Digital Corpus of Sanskrit (DCS) - Online Sanskrit dictionary and annotated corpus

Occurrences

Ṛgveda

Show distribution diagram

ṚV, 1, 1, 4.1 agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ viśvataḥ paribhūr asi /

ṚV, 1, 4, 4.2 yas te sakhibhya ā varam //

ṚV, 1, 4, 10.1 yo rāyo 'vanir mahān supāraḥ sunvataḥ sakhā /

ṚV, 1, 5, 4.1 yasya saṃsthe na vṛṇvate harī samatsu śatravaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 5, 9.2 yasmin viśvāni pauṃsyā //

ṚV, 1, 7, 7.1 tuñje tuñje ya uttare stomā indrasya vajriṇaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 7, 9.1 ya ekaś carṣaṇīnāṃ vasūnām irajyati /

ṚV, 1, 8, 2.1 ni yena muṣṭihatyayā ni vṛtrā ruṇadhāmahai /

ṚV, 1, 8, 6.1 samohe vā ya āśata naras tokasya sanitau /

ṚV, 1, 8, 7.1 yaḥ kukṣiḥ somapātamaḥ samudra iva pinvate /

ṚV, 1, 11, 8.2 sahasraṃ yasya rātaya uta vā santi bhūyasīḥ //

ṚV, 1, 12, 8.1 yas tvām agne haviṣpatir dūtaṃ deva saparyati /

ṚV, 1, 12, 9.1 yo agniṃ devavītaye haviṣmāṁ āvivāsati /

ṚV, 1, 14, 6.1 ghṛtapṛṣṭhā manoyujo ye tvā vahanti vahnayaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 14, 8.1 ye yajatrā ya īḍyās te te pibantu jihvayā /

ṚV, 1, 15, 8.1 draviṇodā dadātu no vasūni yāni śṛṇvire /

ṚV, 1, 17, 9.1 pra vām aśnotu suṣṭutir indrāvaruṇa yāṃ huve /

ṚV, 1, 17, 9.2 yām ṛdhāthe sadhastutim //

ṚV, 1, 18, 1.2 kakṣīvantaṃ ya auśijaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 18, 2.1 yo revān yo amīvahā vasuvit puṣṭivardhanaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 18, 2.2 sa naḥ siṣaktu yas turaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 18, 4.1 sa ghā vīro na riṣyati yam indro brahmaṇas patiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 18, 7.1 yasmād ṛte na sidhyati yajño vipaścitaś cana /

ṚV, 1, 19, 3.1 ye maho rajaso vidur viśve devāso adruhaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 19, 4.1 ya ugrā arkam ānṛcur anādhṛṣṭāsa ojasā /

ṚV, 1, 19, 5.1 ye śubhrā ghoravarpasaḥ sukṣatrāso riśādasaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 19, 6.1 ye nākasyādhi rocane divi devāsa āsate /

ṚV, 1, 19, 7.1 ya īṅkhayanti parvatān tiraḥ samudram arṇavam /

ṚV, 1, 19, 8.1 ā ye tanvanti raśmibhis tiraḥ samudram ojasā /

ṚV, 1, 20, 2.1 ya indrāya vacoyujā tatakṣur manasā harī /

ṚV, 1, 22, 2.1 yā surathā rathītamobhā devā divispṛśā /

ṚV, 1, 22, 3.1 yā vāṃ kaśā madhumaty aśvinā sūnṛtāvatī /

ṚV, 1, 22, 21.2 viṣṇor yat paramam padam //

ṚV, 1, 23, 5.1 ṛtena yāv ṛtāvṛdhāv ṛtasya jyotiṣas patī /

ṚV, 1, 23, 11.2 yacchubhaṃ yāthanā naraḥ //

ṚV, 1, 23, 17.1 amūr yā upa sūrye yābhir vā sūryaḥ saha /

ṚV, 1, 23, 17.1 amūr yā upa sūrye yābhir vā sūryaḥ saha /

ṚV, 1, 23, 22.1 idam āpaḥ pra vahata yat kiṃ ca duritam mayi /

ṚV, 1, 23, 22.2 yad vāham abhidudroha yad vā śepa utānṛtam //

ṚV, 1, 23, 22.2 yad vāham abhidudroha yad vā śepa utānṛtam //

ṚV, 1, 24, 4.1 yaś ciddhi ta itthā bhagaḥ śaśamānaḥ purā nidaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 24, 6.2 nemā āpo animiṣaṃ carantīr na ye vātasya praminanty abhvam //

ṚV, 1, 24, 10.1 amī ya ṛkṣā nihitāsa uccā naktaṃ dadṛśre kuha cid diveyuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 24, 12.2 śunaḥśepo yam ahvad gṛbhītaḥ so asmān rājā varuṇo mumoktu //

ṚV, 1, 25, 7.1 vedā yo vīnām padam antarikṣeṇa patatām /

ṚV, 1, 25, 8.2 vedā ya upajāyate //

ṚV, 1, 25, 9.2 vedā ye adhyāsate //

ṚV, 1, 25, 11.2 kṛtāni yā ca kartvā //

ṚV, 1, 25, 14.1 na yaṃ dipsanti dipsavo na druhvāṇo janānām /

ṚV, 1, 25, 15.1 uta yo mānuṣeṣv ā yaśaś cakre asāmy ā /

ṚV, 1, 27, 7.1 yam agne pṛtsu martyam avā vājeṣu yaṃ junāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 27, 7.1 yam agne pṛtsu martyam avā vājeṣu yaṃ junāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 30, 2.1 śataṃ vā yaḥ śucīnāṃ sahasraṃ vā samāśirām /

ṚV, 1, 30, 5.1 stotraṃ rādhānām pate girvāho vīra yasya te /

ṚV, 1, 30, 9.2 yaṃ te pūrvam pitā huve //

ṚV, 1, 30, 13.2 kṣumanto yābhir madema //

ṚV, 1, 31, 5.2 ya āhutim pari vedā vaṣaṭkṛtim ekāyur agre viśa āvivāsasi //

ṚV, 1, 31, 6.2 yaḥ śūrasātā paritakmye dhane dabhrebhiś cit samṛtā haṃsi bhūyasaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 31, 7.2 yas tātṛṣāṇa ubhayāya janmane mayaḥ kṛṇoṣi praya ā ca sūraye //

ṚV, 1, 31, 13.2 yo rātahavyo 'vṛkāya dhāyase kīreś cin mantram manasā vanoṣi tam //

ṚV, 1, 31, 14.1 tvam agna uruśaṃsāya vāghate spārhaṃ yad rekṇaḥ paramaṃ vanoṣi tat /

ṚV, 1, 31, 15.2 svādukṣadmā yo vasatau syonakṛj jīvayājaṃ yajate sopamā divaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 31, 16.1 imām agne śaraṇim mīmṛṣo na imam adhvānaṃ yam agāma dūrāt /

ṚV, 1, 31, 18.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva śaktī vā yat te cakṛmā vidā vā /

ṚV, 1, 32, 1.1 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /

ṚV, 1, 32, 8.2 yāś cid vṛtro mahinā paryatiṣṭhat tāsām ahiḥ patsutaḥśīr babhūva //

ṚV, 1, 32, 11.2 apām bilam apihitaṃ yad āsīd vṛtraṃ jaghanvāṁ apa tad vavāra //

ṚV, 1, 32, 13.1 nāsmai vidyun na tanyatuḥ siṣedha na yām miham akiraddhrāduniṃ ca /

ṚV, 1, 33, 2.2 indraṃ namasyann upamebhir arkair ya stotṛbhyo havyo asti yāman //

ṚV, 1, 33, 3.1 ni sarvasena iṣudhīṃr asakta sam aryo gā ajati yasya vaṣṭi /

ṚV, 1, 33, 10.1 na ye divaḥ pṛthivyā antam āpur na māyābhir dhanadām paryabhūvan /

ṚV, 1, 33, 14.1 āvaḥ kutsam indra yasmiñcākan prāvo yudhyantaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ daśadyum /

ṚV, 1, 34, 9.1 kva trī cakrā trivṛto rathasya kva trayo vandhuro ye sanīḍāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 34, 9.2 kadā yogo vājino rāsabhasya yena yajñaṃ nāsatyopayāthaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 35, 6.2 āṇiṃ na rathyam amṛtādhi tasthur iha bravītu ya u tac ciketat //

ṚV, 1, 35, 11.1 ye te panthāḥ savitaḥ pūrvyāso 'reṇavaḥ sukṛtā antarikṣe /

ṚV, 1, 36, 1.2 agniṃ sūktebhir vacobhir īmahe yaṃ sīm id anya īḍate //

ṚV, 1, 36, 4.2 viśvaṃ so agne jayati tvayā dhanaṃ yas te dadāśa martyaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 36, 5.2 tve viśvā saṃgatāni vratā dhruvā yāni devā akṛṇvata //

ṚV, 1, 36, 10.1 yaṃ tvā devāso manave dadhur iha yajiṣṭhaṃ havyavāhana /

ṚV, 1, 36, 10.2 yaṃ kaṇvo medhyātithir dhanaspṛtaṃ yaṃ vṛṣā yam upastutaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 36, 10.2 yaṃ kaṇvo medhyātithir dhanaspṛtaṃ yaṃ vṛṣā yam upastutaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 36, 10.2 yaṃ kaṇvo medhyātithir dhanaspṛtaṃ yaṃ vṛṣā yam upastutaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 36, 11.1 yam agnim medhyātithiḥ kaṇva īdha ṛtād adhi /

ṚV, 1, 36, 16.1 ghaneva viṣvag vi jahy arāvṇas tapurjambha yo asmadhruk /

ṚV, 1, 36, 16.2 yo martyaḥ śiśīte aty aktubhir mā naḥ sa ripur īśata //

ṚV, 1, 36, 19.2 dīdetha kaṇva ṛtajāta ukṣito yaṃ namasyanti kṛṣṭayaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 37, 2.1 ye pṛṣatībhir ṛṣṭibhiḥ sākaṃ vāśībhir añjibhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 37, 5.1 pra śaṃsā goṣv aghnyaṃ krīḍaṃ yacchardho mārutam /

ṚV, 1, 37, 8.1 yeṣām ajmeṣu pṛthivī jujurvāṁ iva viśpatiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 37, 12.1 maruto yaddha vo balaṃ janāṁ acucyavītana /

ṚV, 1, 39, 3.1 parā ha yat sthiraṃ hatha naro vartayathā guru /

ṚV, 1, 39, 8.1 yuṣmeṣito maruto martyeṣita ā yo no abhva īṣate /

ṚV, 1, 40, 2.2 suvīryam maruta ā svaśvyaṃ dadhīta yo va ācake //

ṚV, 1, 40, 4.1 yo vāghate dadāti sūnaraṃ vasu sa dhatte akṣiti śravaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 40, 5.2 yasminn indro varuṇo mitro aryamā devā okāṃsi cakrire //

ṚV, 1, 41, 1.1 yaṃ rakṣanti pracetaso varuṇo mitro aryamā /

ṚV, 1, 41, 2.1 yam bāhuteva piprati pānti martyaṃ riṣaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 41, 5.1 yaṃ yajñaṃ nayathā nara ādityā ṛjunā pathā /

ṚV, 1, 42, 2.1 yo naḥ pūṣann agho vṛko duḥśeva ādideśati /

ṚV, 1, 42, 5.2 yena pitṝn acodayaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 43, 5.1 yaḥ śukra iva sūryo hiraṇyam iva rocate /

ṚV, 1, 43, 9.1 yās te prajā amṛtasya parasmin dhāmann ṛtasya /

ṚV, 1, 45, 5.2 yābhiḥ kaṇvasya sūnavo havante 'vase tvā //

ṚV, 1, 46, 2.1 yā dasrā sindhumātarā manotarā rayīṇām /

ṚV, 1, 46, 6.1 yā naḥ pīparad aśvinā jyotiṣmatī tamas tiraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 47, 5.1 yābhiḥ kaṇvam abhiṣṭibhiḥ prāvataṃ yuvam aśvinā /

ṚV, 1, 47, 9.2 yena śaśvad ūhathur dāśuṣe vasu madhvaḥ somasya pītaye //

ṚV, 1, 48, 3.2 ye asyā ācaraṇeṣu dadhrire samudre na śravasyavaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 48, 4.1 uṣo ye te pra yāmeṣu yuñjate mano dānāya sūrayaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 48, 6.1 vi yā sṛjati samanaṃ vy arthinaḥ padaṃ na vety odatī /

ṚV, 1, 48, 11.1 uṣo vājaṃ hi vaṃsva yaś citro mānuṣe jane /

ṚV, 1, 48, 11.2 tenā vaha sukṛto adhvarāṁ upa ye tvā gṛṇanti vahnayaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 48, 13.1 yasyā ruśanto arcayaḥ prati bhadrā adṛkṣata /

ṚV, 1, 48, 14.1 ye ciddhi tvām ṛṣayaḥ pūrva ūtaye juhūre 'vase mahi /

ṚV, 1, 49, 2.1 supeśasaṃ sukhaṃ rathaṃ yam adhyasthā uṣas tvam /

ṚV, 1, 50, 6.1 yenā pāvaka cakṣasā bhuraṇyantaṃ janāṁ anu /

ṚV, 1, 51, 1.2 yasya dyāvo na vicaranti mānuṣā bhuje maṃhiṣṭham abhi vipram arcata //

ṚV, 1, 51, 5.1 tvam māyābhir apa māyino 'dhamaḥ svadhābhir ye adhi śuptāv ajuhvata /

ṚV, 1, 51, 8.1 vi jānīhy āryān ye ca dasyavo barhiṣmate randhayā śāsad avratān /

ṚV, 1, 51, 12.1 ā smā rathaṃ vṛṣapāṇeṣu tiṣṭhasi śāryātasya prabhṛtā yeṣu mandase /

ṚV, 1, 52, 1.1 tyaṃ su meṣam mahayā svarvidaṃ śataṃ yasya subhvaḥ sākam īrate /

ṚV, 1, 52, 4.1 ā yam pṛṇanti divi sadmabarhiṣaḥ samudraṃ na subhvaḥ svā abhiṣṭayaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 52, 7.1 hradaṃ na hi tvā nyṛṣanty ūrmayo brahmāṇīndra tava yāni vardhanā /

ṚV, 1, 52, 14.1 na yasya dyāvāpṛthivī anu vyaco na sindhavo rajaso antam ānaśuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 53, 11.1 ya udṛcīndra devagopāḥ sakhāyas te śivatamā asāma /

ṚV, 1, 54, 2.2 yo dhṛṣṇunā śavasā rodasī ubhe vṛṣā vṛṣatvā vṛṣabho nyṛñjate //

ṚV, 1, 54, 3.1 arcā dive bṛhate śūṣyaṃ vacaḥ svakṣatraṃ yasya dhṛṣato dhṛṣan manaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 54, 7.1 sa ghā rājā satpatiḥ śūśuvaj jano rātahavyaḥ prati yaḥ śāsam invati /

ṚV, 1, 54, 7.2 ukthā vā yo abhigṛṇāti rādhasā dānur asmā uparā pinvate divaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 54, 8.2 ye ta indra daduṣo vardhayanti mahi kṣatraṃ sthaviraṃ vṛṣṇyaṃ ca //

ṚV, 1, 55, 7.2 yamiṣṭhāsaḥ sārathayo ya indra te na tvā ketā ā dabhnuvanti bhūrṇayaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 56, 3.2 yena śuṣṇam māyinam āyaso made dudhra ābhūṣu rāmayan ni dāmani //

ṚV, 1, 56, 4.2 yo dhṛṣṇunā śavasā bādhate tama iyarti reṇum bṛhad arhariṣvaṇiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 57, 1.2 apām iva pravaṇe yasya durdharaṃ rādho viśvāyu śavase apāvṛtam //

ṚV, 1, 57, 3.2 yasya dhāma śravase nāmendriyaṃ jyotir akāri harito nāyase //

ṚV, 1, 57, 4.1 ime ta indra te vayam puruṣṭuta ye tvārabhya carāmasi prabhūvaso /

ṚV, 1, 58, 7.1 hotāraṃ sapta juhvo yajiṣṭhaṃ yaṃ vāghato vṛṇate adhvareṣu /

ṚV, 1, 59, 3.2 yā parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu yā mānuṣeṣv asi tasya rājā //

ṚV, 1, 59, 6.1 pra nū mahitvaṃ vṛṣabhasya vocaṃ yam pūravo vṛtrahaṇaṃ sacante /

ṚV, 1, 60, 2.1 asya śāsur ubhayāsaḥ sacante haviṣmanta uśijo ye ca martāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 60, 3.2 yam ṛtvijo vṛjane mānuṣāsaḥ prayasvanta āyavo jījananta //

ṚV, 1, 61, 6.2 vṛtrasya cid vidad yena marma tujann īśānas tujatā kiyedhāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 61, 15.1 asmā id u tyad anu dāyy eṣām eko yad vavne bhūrer īśānaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 62, 2.2 yenā naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ padajñā arcanto aṅgiraso gā avindan //

ṚV, 1, 63, 1.1 tvam mahāṁ indra yo ha śuṣmair dyāvā jajñānaḥ pṛthivī ame dhāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 63, 2.2 yenāviharyatakrato amitrān pura iṣṇāsi puruhūta pūrvīḥ //

ṚV, 1, 63, 8.2 yayā śūra praty asmabhyaṃ yaṃsi tmanam ūrjaṃ na viśvadha kṣaradhyai //

ṚV, 1, 64, 13.1 pra nū sa martaḥ śavasā janāṁ ati tasthau va ūtī maruto yam āvata /

ṚV, 1, 67, 7.1 ya īṃ ciketa guhā bhavantam ā yaḥ sasāda dhārām ṛtasya //

ṚV, 1, 67, 7.1 ya īṃ ciketa guhā bhavantam ā yaḥ sasāda dhārām ṛtasya //

ṚV, 1, 67, 8.1 vi ye cṛtanty ṛtā sapanta ād id vasūni pra vavācāsmai //

ṚV, 1, 67, 9.1 vi yo vīrutsu rodhan mahitvota prajā uta prasūṣv antaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 68, 6.1 yas tubhyaṃ dāśād yo vā te śikṣāt tasmai cikitvān rayiṃ dayasva //

ṚV, 1, 68, 6.1 yas tubhyaṃ dāśād yo vā te śikṣāt tasmai cikitvān rayiṃ dayasva //

ṚV, 1, 68, 9.1 pitur na putrāḥ kratuṃ juṣanta śroṣan ye asya śāsaṃ turāsaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 70, 3.1 garbho yo apāṃ garbho vanānāṃ garbhaś ca sthātāṃ garbhaś carathām //

ṚV, 1, 70, 5.1 sa hi kṣapāvāṁ agnī rayīṇāṃ dāśad yo asmā araṃ sūktaiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 70, 7.1 vardhān yam pūrvīḥ kṣapo virūpā sthātuś ca ratham ṛtapravītam //

ṚV, 1, 71, 6.1 sva ā yas tubhyaṃ dama ā vibhāti namo vā dāśād uśato anu dyūn /

ṚV, 1, 71, 6.2 vardho agne vayo asya dvibarhā yāsad rāyā sarathaṃ yaṃ junāsi //

ṚV, 1, 71, 9.1 mano na yo 'dhvanaḥ sadya ety ekaḥ satrā sūro vasva īśe /

ṚV, 1, 72, 8.2 vidad gavyaṃ saramā dṛḍham ūrvaṃ yenā nu kam mānuṣī bhojate viṭ //

ṚV, 1, 72, 9.1 ā ye viśvā svapatyāni tasthuḥ kṛṇvānāso amṛtatvāya gātum /

ṚV, 1, 73, 1.1 rayir na yaḥ pitṛvitto vayodhāḥ supraṇītiś cikituṣo na śāsuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 73, 2.1 devo na yaḥ savitā satyamanmā kratvā nipāti vṛjanāni viśvā /

ṚV, 1, 73, 3.1 devo na yaḥ pṛthivīṃ viśvadhāyā upakṣeti hitamitro na rājā /

ṚV, 1, 73, 8.1 yān rāye martān suṣūdo agne te syāma maghavāno vayaṃ ca /

ṚV, 1, 74, 2.1 yaḥ snīhitīṣu pūrvyaḥ saṃjagmānāsu kṛṣṭiṣu /

ṚV, 1, 74, 4.1 yasya dūto asi kṣaye veṣi havyāni vītaye /

ṚV, 1, 77, 1.2 yo martyeṣv amṛta ṛtāvā hotā yajiṣṭha it kṛṇoti devān //

ṚV, 1, 77, 2.1 yo adhvareṣu śantama ṛtāvā hotā tam ū namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam /

ṚV, 1, 77, 4.2 tanā ca ye maghavānaḥ śaviṣṭhā vājaprasūtā iṣayanta manma //

ṚV, 1, 78, 4.1 tam u tvā vṛtrahantamaṃ yo dasyūṃr avadhūnuṣe /

ṚV, 1, 79, 11.1 yo no agne 'bhidāsaty anti dūre padīṣṭa saḥ /

ṚV, 1, 80, 2.2 yenā vṛtraṃ nir adbhyo jaghantha vajrinn ojasārcann anu svarājyam //

ṚV, 1, 80, 14.1 abhiṣṭane te adrivo yat sthā jagac ca rejate /

ṚV, 1, 80, 16.1 yām atharvā manuṣ pitā dadhyaṅ dhiyam atnata /

ṚV, 1, 81, 6.1 yo aryo martabhojanam parādadāti dāśuṣe /

ṚV, 1, 82, 4.2 yaḥ pātraṃ hāriyojanam pūrṇam indra ciketati yojā nv indra te harī //

ṚV, 1, 83, 3.1 adhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vaco yatasrucā mithunā yā saparyataḥ /

ṚV, 1, 83, 4.1 ād aṅgirāḥ prathamaṃ dadhire vaya iddhāgnayaḥ śamyā ye sukṛtyayā /

ṚV, 1, 84, 7.1 ya eka id vidayate vasu martāya dāśuṣe /

ṚV, 1, 84, 9.1 yaś ciddhi tvā bahubhya ā sutāvāṁ āvivāsati /

ṚV, 1, 84, 10.2 yā indreṇa sayāvarīr vṛṣṇā madanti śobhase vasvīr anu svarājyam //

ṚV, 1, 84, 16.2 āsanniṣūn hṛtsvaso mayobhūn ya eṣām bhṛtyām ṛṇadhat sa jīvāt //

ṚV, 1, 85, 1.1 pra ye śumbhante janayo na saptayo yāman rudrasya sūnavaḥ sudaṃsasaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 85, 4.1 vi ye bhrājante sumakhāsa ṛṣṭibhiḥ pracyāvayanto acyutā cid ojasā /

ṚV, 1, 85, 12.1 yā vaḥ śarma śaśamānāya santi tridhātūni dāśuṣe yacchatādhi /

ṚV, 1, 86, 1.1 maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 86, 3.1 uta vā yasya vājino 'nu vipram atakṣata /

ṚV, 1, 86, 5.1 asya śroṣantv ā bhuvo viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhi /

ṚV, 1, 86, 7.2 yasya prayāṃsi parṣatha //

ṚV, 1, 86, 10.2 jyotiṣ kartā yad uśmasi //

ṚV, 1, 89, 8.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vy aśema devahitaṃ yad āyuḥ //

ṚV, 1, 91, 4.1 yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyāṃ yā parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu /

ṚV, 1, 91, 9.1 soma yās te mayobhuva ūtayaḥ santi dāśuṣe /

ṚV, 1, 91, 14.1 yaḥ soma sakhye tava rāraṇad deva martyaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 91, 19.1 yā te dhāmāni haviṣā yajanti tā te viśvā paribhūr astu yajñam /

ṚV, 1, 91, 20.2 sādanyaṃ vidathyaṃ sabheyam pitṛśravaṇaṃ yo dadāśad asmai //

ṚV, 1, 92, 8.2 sudaṃsasā śravasā yā vibhāsi vājaprasūtā subhage bṛhantam //

ṚV, 1, 92, 13.2 yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca dhāmahe //

ṚV, 1, 92, 17.1 yāv itthā ślokam ā divo jyotir janāya cakrathuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 93, 2.1 agnīṣomā yo adya vām idaṃ vacaḥ saparyati /

ṚV, 1, 93, 3.1 agnīṣomā ya āhutiṃ yo vāṃ dāśāddhaviṣkṛtim /

ṚV, 1, 93, 8.1 yo agnīṣomā haviṣā saparyād devadrīcā manasā yo ghṛtena /

ṚV, 1, 93, 10.1 agnīṣomāv anena vāṃ yo vāṃ ghṛtena dāśati /

ṚV, 1, 94, 2.1 yasmai tvam āyajase sa sādhaty anarvā kṣeti dadhate suvīryam /

ṚV, 1, 94, 5.1 viśāṃ gopā asya caranti jantavo dvipac ca yad uta catuṣpad aktubhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 94, 7.1 yo viśvataḥ supratīkaḥ sadṛṅṅ asi dūre cit san taḍid ivāti rocase /

ṚV, 1, 94, 9.1 vadhair duḥśaṃsāṁ apa dūḍhyo jahi dūre vā ye anti vā kecid atriṇaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 94, 15.1 yasmai tvaṃ sudraviṇo dadāśo 'nāgāstvam adite sarvatātā /

ṚV, 1, 94, 15.2 yam bhadreṇa śavasā codayāsi prajāvatā rādhasā te syāma //

ṚV, 1, 95, 6.2 sa dakṣāṇāṃ dakṣapatir babhūvāñjanti yaṃ dakṣiṇato havirbhiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 95, 8.1 tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ kṛṇuta uttaraṃ yat saṃpṛñcānaḥ sadane gobhir adbhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 100, 1.1 sa yo vṛṣā vṛṣṇyebhiḥ samokā maho divaḥ pṛthivyāś ca samrāṭ /

ṚV, 1, 100, 2.1 yasyānāptaḥ sūryasyeva yāmo bhare bhare vṛtrahā śuṣmo asti /

ṚV, 1, 100, 3.1 divo na yasya retaso dughānāḥ panthāso yanti śavasāparītāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 100, 14.1 yasyājasraṃ śavasā mānam uktham paribhujad rodasī viśvataḥ sīm /

ṚV, 1, 100, 15.1 na yasya devā devatā na martā āpaś cana śavaso antam āpuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 101, 1.1 pra mandine pitumad arcatā vaco yaḥ kṛṣṇagarbhā nirahann ṛjiśvanā /

ṚV, 1, 101, 2.1 yo vyaṃsaṃ jāhṛṣāṇena manyunā yaḥ śambaraṃ yo ahan piprum avratam /

ṚV, 1, 101, 2.1 yo vyaṃsaṃ jāhṛṣāṇena manyunā yaḥ śambaraṃ yo ahan piprum avratam /

ṚV, 1, 101, 2.1 yo vyaṃsaṃ jāhṛṣāṇena manyunā yaḥ śambaraṃ yo ahan piprum avratam /

ṚV, 1, 101, 2.2 indro yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṃ ny āvṛṇaṅ marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //

ṚV, 1, 101, 3.1 yasya dyāvāpṛthivī pauṃsyam mahad yasya vrate varuṇo yasya sūryaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 101, 3.1 yasya dyāvāpṛthivī pauṃsyam mahad yasya vrate varuṇo yasya sūryaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 101, 3.1 yasya dyāvāpṛthivī pauṃsyam mahad yasya vrate varuṇo yasya sūryaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 101, 3.2 yasyendrasya sindhavaḥ saścati vratam marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //

ṚV, 1, 101, 4.1 yo aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ gopatir vaśī ya āritaḥ karmaṇi karmaṇi sthiraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 101, 4.2 vīﾱoś cid indro yo asunvato vadho marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //

ṚV, 1, 101, 5.1 yo viśvasya jagataḥ prāṇatas patir yo brahmaṇe prathamo gā avindat /

ṚV, 1, 101, 5.2 indro yo dasyūṃr adharāṁ avātiran marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //

ṚV, 1, 101, 6.1 yaḥ śūrebhir havyo yaś ca bhīrubhir yo dhāvadbhir hūyate yaś ca jigyubhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 101, 6.1 yaḥ śūrebhir havyo yaś ca bhīrubhir yo dhāvadbhir hūyate yaś ca jigyubhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 101, 6.1 yaḥ śūrebhir havyo yaś ca bhīrubhir yo dhāvadbhir hūyate yaś ca jigyubhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 101, 6.1 yaḥ śūrebhir havyo yaś ca bhīrubhir yo dhāvadbhir hūyate yaś ca jigyubhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 101, 6.2 indraṃ yaṃ viśvā bhuvanābhi saṃdadhur marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //

ṚV, 1, 101, 10.1 mādayasva haribhir ye ta indra vi ṣyasva śipre vi sṛjasva dhene /

ṚV, 1, 102, 3.1 taṃ smā ratham maghavan prāva sātaye jaitraṃ yaṃ te anumadāma saṃgame /

ṚV, 1, 103, 6.2 ya ādṛtyā paripanthīva śūro 'yajvano vibhajann eti vedaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 105, 5.1 amī ye devā sthana triṣv ā rocane divaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 105, 7.1 ahaṃ so asmi yaḥ purā sute vadāmi kānicit /

ṚV, 1, 105, 9.1 amī ye sapta raśmayas tatrā me nābhir ātatā /

ṚV, 1, 105, 10.1 amī ye pañcokṣaṇo madhye tasthur maho divaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 105, 16.1 asau yaḥ panthā ādityo divi pravācyaṃ kṛtaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 106, 5.1 bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi śaṃ yor yat te manurhitaṃ tad īmahe /

ṚV, 1, 107, 1.2 ā vo 'rvācī sumatir vavṛtyād aṃhoś cid yā varivovittarāsat //

ṚV, 1, 108, 1.1 ya indrāgnī citratamo ratho vām abhi viśvāni bhuvanāni caṣṭe /

ṚV, 1, 108, 5.1 yānīndrāgnī cakrathur vīryāṇi yāni rūpāṇy uta vṛṣṇyāni /

ṚV, 1, 108, 5.1 yānīndrāgnī cakrathur vīryāṇi yāni rūpāṇy uta vṛṣṇyāni /

ṚV, 1, 108, 5.2 yā vām pratnāni sakhyā śivāni tebhiḥ somasya pibataṃ sutasya //

ṚV, 1, 108, 6.1 yad abravam prathamaṃ vāṃ vṛṇāno 'yaṃ somo asurair no vihavyaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 108, 11.1 yad indrāgnī divi ṣṭho yat pṛthivyāṃ yat parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu /

ṚV, 1, 109, 7.2 ime nu te raśmayaḥ sūryasya yebhiḥ sapitvam pitaro na āsan //

ṚV, 1, 110, 6.2 taraṇitvā ye pitur asya saścira ṛbhavo vājam aruhan divo rajaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 112, 1.2 yābhir bhare kāram aṃśāya jinvathas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 2.2 yābhir dhiyo 'vathaḥ karmann iṣṭaye tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 3.2 yābhir dhenum asvam pinvatho narā tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 4.1 yābhiḥ parijmā tanayasya majmanā dvimātā tūrṣu taraṇir vibhūṣati /

ṚV, 1, 112, 4.2 yābhis trimantur abhavad vicakṣaṇas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 5.1 yābhī rebhaṃ nivṛtaṃ sitam adbhya ud vandanam airayataṃ svar dṛśe /

ṚV, 1, 112, 5.2 yābhiḥ kaṇvam pra siṣāsantam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 6.1 yābhir antakaṃ jasamānam āraṇe bhujyuṃ yābhir avyathibhir jijinvathuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 6.1 yābhir antakaṃ jasamānam āraṇe bhujyuṃ yābhir avyathibhir jijinvathuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 6.2 yābhiḥ karkandhuṃ vayyaṃ ca jinvathas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 7.1 yābhiḥ śucantiṃ dhanasāṃ suṣaṃsadaṃ taptaṃ gharmam omyāvantam atraye /

ṚV, 1, 112, 7.2 yābhiḥ pṛśnigum purukutsam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 8.1 yābhiḥ śacībhir vṛṣaṇā parāvṛjam prāndhaṃ śroṇaṃ cakṣasa etave kṛthaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 8.2 yābhir vartikāṃ grasitām amuñcataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 9.1 yābhiḥ sindhum madhumantam asaścataṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ yābhir ajarāv ajinvatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 9.1 yābhiḥ sindhum madhumantam asaścataṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ yābhir ajarāv ajinvatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 9.2 yābhiḥ kutsaṃ śrutaryaṃ naryam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 10.1 yābhir viśpalāṃ dhanasām atharvyaṃ sahasramīﾱha ājāv ajinvatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 10.2 yābhir vaśam aśvyam preṇim āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 11.1 yābhiḥ sudānū auśijāya vaṇije dīrghaśravase madhu kośo akṣarat /

ṚV, 1, 112, 11.2 kakṣīvantaṃ stotāraṃ yābhir āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 12.1 yābhī rasāṃ kṣodasodnaḥ pipinvathur anaśvaṃ yābhī ratham āvataṃ jiṣe /

ṚV, 1, 112, 12.1 yābhī rasāṃ kṣodasodnaḥ pipinvathur anaśvaṃ yābhī ratham āvataṃ jiṣe /

ṚV, 1, 112, 12.2 yābhis triśoka usriyā udājata tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 13.1 yābhiḥ sūryam pariyāthaḥ parāvati mandhātāraṃ kṣaitrapatyeṣv āvatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 13.2 yābhir vipram pra bharadvājam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 14.1 yābhir mahām atithigvaṃ kaśojuvaṃ divodāsaṃ śambarahatya āvatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 14.2 yābhiḥ pūrbhidye trasadasyum āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 15.1 yābhir vamraṃ vipipānam upastutaṃ kaliṃ yābhir vittajāniṃ duvasyathaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 15.1 yābhir vamraṃ vipipānam upastutaṃ kaliṃ yābhir vittajāniṃ duvasyathaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 15.2 yābhir vyaśvam uta pṛthim āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 16.1 yābhir narā śayave yābhir atraye yābhiḥ purā manave gātum īṣathuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 16.1 yābhir narā śayave yābhir atraye yābhiḥ purā manave gātum īṣathuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 16.1 yābhir narā śayave yābhir atraye yābhiḥ purā manave gātum īṣathuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 16.2 yābhiḥ śārīr ājataṃ syūmaraśmaye tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 17.1 yābhiḥ paṭharvā jaṭharasya majmanāgnir nādīdec cita iddho ajmann ā /

ṚV, 1, 112, 17.2 yābhiḥ śaryātam avatho mahādhane tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 18.1 yābhir aṅgiro manasā niraṇyatho 'graṃ gacchatho vivare goarṇasaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 18.2 yābhir manuṃ śūram iṣā samāvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 19.1 yābhiḥ patnīr vimadāya nyūhathur ā gha vā yābhir aruṇīr aśikṣatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 19.1 yābhiḥ patnīr vimadāya nyūhathur ā gha vā yābhir aruṇīr aśikṣatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 19.2 yābhiḥ sudāsa ūhathuḥ sudevyaṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 20.1 yābhiḥ śantātī bhavatho dadāśuṣe bhujyuṃ yābhir avatho yābhir adhrigum /

ṚV, 1, 112, 20.1 yābhiḥ śantātī bhavatho dadāśuṣe bhujyuṃ yābhir avatho yābhir adhrigum /

ṚV, 1, 112, 20.1 yābhiḥ śantātī bhavatho dadāśuṣe bhujyuṃ yābhir avatho yābhir adhrigum /

ṚV, 1, 112, 21.1 yābhiḥ kṛśānum asane duvasyatho jave yābhir yūno arvantam āvatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 21.1 yābhiḥ kṛśānum asane duvasyatho jave yābhir yūno arvantam āvatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 22.1 yābhir naraṃ goṣuyudhaṃ nṛṣāhye kṣetrasya sātā tanayasya jinvathaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 112, 22.2 yābhī rathāṁ avatho yābhir arvatas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 22.2 yābhī rathāṁ avatho yābhir arvatas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 112, 23.1 yābhiḥ kutsam ārjuneyaṃ śatakratū pra turvītim pra ca dabhītim āvatam /

ṚV, 1, 112, 23.2 yābhir dhvasantim puruṣantim āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 113, 10.1 kiyāty ā yat samayā bhavāti yā vyūṣur yāś ca nūnaṃ vyucchān /

ṚV, 1, 113, 10.1 kiyāty ā yat samayā bhavāti yā vyūṣur yāś ca nūnaṃ vyucchān /

ṚV, 1, 113, 11.1 īyuṣ ṭe ye pūrvatarām apaśyan vyucchantīm uṣasam martyāsaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 113, 11.2 asmābhir ū nu praticakṣyābhūd o te yanti ye aparīṣu paśyān //

ṚV, 1, 113, 18.1 yā gomatīr uṣasaḥ sarvavīrā vyucchanti dāśuṣe martyāya /

ṚV, 1, 113, 20.1 yac citram apna uṣaso vahantījānāya śaśamānāya bhadram /

ṚV, 1, 114, 2.2 yac chaṃ ca yoś ca manur āyeje pitā tad aśyāma tava rudra praṇītiṣu //

ṚV, 1, 116, 1.2 yāv arbhagāya vimadāya jāyāṃ senājuvā nyūhatū rathena //

ṚV, 1, 116, 6.1 yam aśvinā dadathuḥ śvetam aśvam aghāśvāya śaśvad it svasti /

ṚV, 1, 117, 2.1 yo vām aśvinā manaso javīyān rathaḥ svaśvo viśa ājigāti /

ṚV, 1, 117, 2.2 yena gacchathaḥ sukṛto duroṇaṃ tena narā vartir asmabhyaṃ yātam //

ṚV, 1, 117, 22.2 sa vām madhu pra vocad ṛtāyan tvāṣṭraṃ yad dasrāv apikakṣyaṃ vām //

ṚV, 1, 118, 1.2 yo martyasya manaso javīyān trivandhuro vṛṣaṇā vātaraṃhāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 118, 4.2 ye apturo divyāso na gṛdhrā abhi prayo nāsatyā vahanti //

ṚV, 1, 120, 5.1 pra yā ghoṣe bhṛgavāṇe na śobhe yayā vācā yajati pajriyo vām /

ṚV, 1, 120, 5.1 pra yā ghoṣe bhṛgavāṇe na śobhe yayā vācā yajati pajriyo vām /

ṚV, 1, 121, 5.1 tubhyam payo yat pitarāv anītāṃ rādhaḥ suretas turaṇe bhuraṇyū /

ṚV, 1, 121, 5.2 śuci yat te rekṇa āyajanta sabardughāyāḥ paya usriyāyāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 121, 6.2 indur yebhir āṣṭa sveduhavyaiḥ sruveṇa siñcañ jaraṇābhi dhāma //

ṚV, 1, 121, 10.2 śuṣṇasya cit parihitaṃ yad ojo divas pari sugrathitaṃ tad ādaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 121, 12.1 tvam indra naryo yāṁ avo nṝn tiṣṭhā vātasya suyujo vahiṣṭhān /

ṚV, 1, 121, 12.2 yaṃ te kāvya uśanā mandinaṃ dād vṛtrahaṇam pāryaṃ tatakṣa vajram //

ṚV, 1, 122, 8.2 jano yaḥ pajrebhyo vājinīvān aśvāvato rathino mahyaṃ sūriḥ //

ṚV, 1, 122, 9.1 jano yo mitrāvaruṇāv abhidhrug apo na vāṃ sunoty akṣṇayādhruk /

ṚV, 1, 122, 11.2 nabhojuvo yan niravasya rādhaḥ praśastaye mahinā rathavate //

ṚV, 1, 122, 12.1 etaṃ śardhaṃ dhāma yasya sūrer ity avocan daśatayasya naṃśe /

ṚV, 1, 122, 12.2 dyumnāni yeṣu vasutātī rāran viśve sanvantu prabhṛtheṣu vājam //

ṚV, 1, 123, 5.2 paścā sa daghyā yo aghasya dhātā jayema taṃ dakṣiṇayā rathena //

ṚV, 1, 124, 12.1 ut te vayaś cid vasater apaptan naraś ca ye pitubhājo vyuṣṭau /

ṚV, 1, 125, 2.2 yas tvāyantaṃ vasunā prātaritvo mukṣījayeva padim utsināti //

ṚV, 1, 125, 5.1 nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi tiṣṭhati śrito yaḥ pṛṇāti sa ha deveṣu gacchati /

ṚV, 1, 126, 1.2 yo me sahasram amimīta savān atūrto rājā śrava icchamānaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 126, 5.2 subandhavo ye viśyā iva vrā anasvantaḥ śrava aiṣanta pajrāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 126, 6.1 āgadhitā parigadhitā yā kaśīkeva jaṅgahe /

ṚV, 1, 127, 1.2 ya ūrdhvayā svadhvaro devo devācyā kṛpā /

ṚV, 1, 127, 2.3 śociṣkeśaṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ yam imā viśaḥ prāvantu jūtaye viśaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 127, 3.2 vīﾱu cid yasya samṛtau śruvad vaneva yat sthiram /

ṚV, 1, 127, 3.2 vīﾱu cid yasya samṛtau śruvad vaneva yat sthiram /

ṚV, 1, 127, 4.2 pra yaḥ purūṇi gāhate takṣad vaneva śociṣā /

ṚV, 1, 127, 5.1 tam asya pṛkṣam uparāsu dhīmahi naktaṃ yaḥ sudarśataro divātarād aprāyuṣe divātarāt /

ṚV, 1, 127, 7.2 agnir īśe vasūnāṃ śucir yo dharṇir eṣām /

ṚV, 1, 127, 8.2 atithim mānuṣāṇām pitur na yasyāsayā /

ṚV, 1, 128, 2.3 yam mātariśvā manave parāvato devam bhāḥ parāvataḥ //

ṚV, 1, 129, 1.1 yaṃ tvaṃ ratham indra medhasātaye 'pākā santam iṣira praṇayasi prānavadya nayasi /

ṚV, 1, 129, 2.1 sa śrudhi yaḥ smā pṛtanāsu kāsu cid dakṣāyya indra bharahūtaye nṛbhir asi pratūrtaye nṛbhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 129, 2.2 yaḥ śūraiḥ svaḥ sanitā yo viprair vājaṃ tarutā /

ṚV, 1, 129, 2.2 yaḥ śūraiḥ svaḥ sanitā yo viprair vājaṃ tarutā /

ṚV, 1, 129, 4.3 nahi tvā śatru starate stṛṇoṣi yaṃ viśvaṃ śatruṃ stṛṇoṣi yam //

ṚV, 1, 129, 4.3 nahi tvā śatru starate stṛṇoṣi yaṃ viśvaṃ śatruṃ stṛṇoṣi yam //

ṚV, 1, 129, 6.1 pra tad voceyam bhavyāyendave havyo na ya iṣavān manma rejati rakṣohā manma rejati /

ṚV, 1, 129, 8.2 svayaṃ sā riṣayadhyai yā na upeṣe atraiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 131, 7.2 jahi yo no aghāyati śṛṇuṣva suśravastamaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 132, 3.1 tat tu prayaḥ pratnathā te śuśukvanaṃ yasmin yajñe vāram akṛṇvata kṣayam ṛtasya vār asi kṣayam /

ṚV, 1, 132, 6.1 yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyudhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam iddhataṃ vajreṇa taṃ tam iddhatam /

ṚV, 1, 132, 6.2 dūre cattāya cchantsad gahanaṃ yad inakṣat /

ṚV, 1, 133, 4.1 yāsāṃ tisraḥ pañcāśato 'bhivlaṅgair apāvapaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 135, 8.1 atrāha tad vahethe madhva āhutiṃ yam aśvattham upatiṣṭhanta jāyavo 'sme te santu jāyavaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 135, 9.1 ime ye te su vāyo bāhvojaso 'ntar nadī te patayanty ukṣaṇo mahi vrādhanta ukṣaṇaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 135, 9.2 dhanvañ cid ye anāśavo jīrāś cid agiraukasaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 136, 4.3 tathā rājānā karatho yad īmaha ṛtāvānā yad īmahe //

ṚV, 1, 136, 4.3 tathā rājānā karatho yad īmaha ṛtāvānā yad īmahe //

ṚV, 1, 136, 5.1 yo mitrāya varuṇāyāvidhaj jano 'narvāṇaṃ tam pari pāto aṃhaso dāśvāṃsam martam aṃhasaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 136, 5.3 ukthair ya enoḥ paribhūṣati vrataṃ stomair ābhūṣati vratam //

ṚV, 1, 138, 1.3 viśvasya yo mana āyuyuve makho deva āyuyuve makhaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 138, 3.1 yasya te pūṣan sakhye vipanyavaḥ kratvā cit santo 'vasā bubhujrira iti kratvā bubhujrire /

ṚV, 1, 139, 8.2 yad vaś citraṃ yuge yuge navyaṃ ghoṣād amartyam /

ṚV, 1, 139, 8.3 asmāsu tan maruto yac ca duṣṭaraṃ didhṛtā yac ca duṣṭaram //

ṚV, 1, 139, 8.3 asmāsu tan maruto yac ca duṣṭaraṃ didhṛtā yac ca duṣṭaram //

ṚV, 1, 139, 11.1 ye devāso divy ekādaśa stha pṛthivyām adhy ekādaśa stha /

ṚV, 1, 140, 6.1 bhūṣan na yo 'dhi babhrūṣu namnate vṛṣeva patnīr abhy eti roruvat /

ṚV, 1, 140, 11.2 yat te śukraṃ tanvo rocate śuci tenāsmabhyaṃ vanase ratnam ā tvam //

ṚV, 1, 140, 12.2 asmākaṃ vīrāṁ uta no maghono janāṃś ca yā pārayāccharma yā ca //

ṚV, 1, 141, 5.1 ād in mātṝr āviśad yāsv ā śucir ahiṃsyamāna urviyā vi vāvṛdhe /

ṚV, 1, 141, 11.2 raśmīṃr iva yo yamati janmanī ubhe devānāṃ śaṃsam ṛta ā ca sukratuḥ //

ṚV, 1, 141, 13.2 amī ca ye maghavāno vayaṃ ca mihaṃ na sūro ati niṣ ṭatanyuḥ //

ṚV, 1, 143, 1.2 apāṃ napād yo vasubhiḥ saha priyo hotā pṛthivyāṃ ny asīdad ṛtviyaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 143, 4.1 yam erire bhṛgavo viśvavedasaṃ nābhā pṛthivyā bhuvanasya majmanā /

ṚV, 1, 143, 4.2 agniṃ taṃ gīrbhir hinuhi sva ā dame ya eko vasvo varuṇo na rājati //

ṚV, 1, 143, 5.1 na yo varāya marutām iva svanaḥ seneva sṛṣṭā divyā yathāśaniḥ /

ṚV, 1, 144, 1.2 abhi srucaḥ kramate dakṣiṇāvṛto yā asya dhāma prathamaṃ ha niṃsate //

ṚV, 1, 144, 2.2 apām upasthe vibhṛto yad āvasad adha svadhā adhayad yābhir īyate //

ṚV, 1, 144, 4.1 yam īṃ dvā savayasā saparyataḥ samāne yonā mithunā samokasā /

ṚV, 1, 144, 7.2 yo viśvataḥ pratyaṅṅ asi darśato raṇvaḥ saṃdṛṣṭau pitumāṁ iva kṣayaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 145, 2.1 tam it pṛcchanti na simo vi pṛcchati sveneva dhīro manasā yad agrabhīt /

ṚV, 1, 147, 3.1 ye pāyavo māmateyaṃ te agne paśyanto andhaṃ duritād arakṣan /

ṚV, 1, 147, 4.1 yo no agne ararivāṁ aghāyur arātīvā marcayati dvayena /

ṚV, 1, 147, 5.1 uta vā yaḥ sahasya pravidvān marto martam marcayati dvayena /

ṚV, 1, 148, 1.2 ni yaṃ dadhur manuṣyāsu vikṣu svar ṇa citraṃ vapuṣe vibhāvam //

ṚV, 1, 148, 3.1 nitye cin nu yaṃ sadane jagṛbhre praśastibhir dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 148, 5.1 na yaṃ ripavo na riṣaṇyavo garbhe santaṃ reṣaṇā reṣayanti /

ṚV, 1, 149, 2.1 sa yo vṛṣā narāṃ na rodasyoḥ śravobhir asti jīvapītasargaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 149, 2.2 pra yaḥ sasrāṇaḥ śiśrīta yonau //

ṚV, 1, 149, 3.1 ā yaḥ puraṃ nārmiṇīm adīded atyaḥ kavir nabhanyo nārvā /

ṚV, 1, 149, 5.1 ayaṃ sa hotā yo dvijanmā viśvā dadhe vāryāṇi śravasyā /

ṚV, 1, 149, 5.2 marto yo asmai sutuko dadāśa //

ṚV, 1, 151, 1.1 mitraṃ na yaṃ śimyā goṣu gavyavaḥ svādhyo vidathe apsu jījanan /

ṚV, 1, 151, 4.1 pra sā kṣitir asura yā mahi priya ṛtāvānāv ṛtam ā ghoṣatho bṛhat /

ṚV, 1, 151, 7.1 yo vāṃ yajñaiḥ śaśamāno ha dāśati kavir hotā yajati manmasādhanaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 153, 1.2 ghṛtair ghṛtasnū adha yad vām asme adhvaryavo na dhītibhir bharanti //

ṚV, 1, 154, 1.1 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi /

ṚV, 1, 154, 1.2 yo askabhāyad uttaraṃ sadhasthaṃ vicakramāṇas tredhorugāyaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 154, 2.2 yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣv adhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā //

ṚV, 1, 154, 3.2 ya idaṃ dīrgham prayataṃ sadhastham eko vimame tribhir it padebhiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 154, 4.1 yasya trī pūrṇā madhunā padāny akṣīyamāṇā svadhayā madanti /

ṚV, 1, 154, 4.2 ya u tridhātu pṛthivīm uta dyām eko dādhāra bhuvanāni viśvā //

ṚV, 1, 155, 1.2 yā sānuni parvatānām adābhyā mahas tasthatur arvateva sādhunā //

ṚV, 1, 155, 2.2 yā martyāya pratidhīyamānam it kṛśānor astur asanām uruṣyathaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 155, 4.2 yaḥ pārthivāni tribhir id vigāmabhir uru kramiṣṭorugāyāya jīvase //

ṚV, 1, 156, 2.1 yaḥ pūrvyāya vedhase navīyase sumajjānaye viṣṇave dadāśati /

ṚV, 1, 156, 2.2 yo jātam asya mahato mahi bravat sed u śravobhir yujyaṃ cid abhy asat //

ṚV, 1, 156, 5.1 ā yo vivāya sacathāya daivya indrāya viṣṇuḥ sukṛte sukṛttaraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 157, 6.2 atho ha kṣatram adhi dhattha ugrā yo vāṃ haviṣmān manasā dadāśa //

ṚV, 1, 159, 1.2 devebhir ye devaputre sudaṃsasetthā dhiyā vāryāṇi prabhūṣataḥ //

ṚV, 1, 160, 4.1 ayaṃ devānām apasām apastamo yo jajāna rodasī viśvaśambhuvā /

ṚV, 1, 160, 4.2 vi yo mame rajasī sukratūyayājarebhi skambhanebhiḥ sam ānṛce //

ṚV, 1, 160, 5.2 yenābhi kṛṣṭīs tatanāma viśvahā panāyyam ojo asme sam invatam //

ṚV, 1, 161, 1.1 kim u śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ yaviṣṭho na ājagan kim īyate dūtyaṃ kad yad ūcima /

ṚV, 1, 161, 1.2 na nindima camasaṃ yo mahākulo 'gne bhrātar druṇa id bhūtim ūdima //

ṚV, 1, 161, 3.1 agniṃ dūtam prati yad abravītanāśvaḥ kartvo ratha uteha kartvaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 161, 4.1 cakṛvāṃsa ṛbhavas tad apṛcchata kved abhūd yaḥ sya dūto na ājagan /

ṚV, 1, 161, 5.1 hanāmaināṃ iti tvaṣṭā yad abravīc camasaṃ ye devapānam anindiṣuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 161, 7.1 niś carmaṇo gām ariṇīta dhītibhir yā jarantā yuvaśā tākṛṇotana /

ṚV, 1, 161, 12.2 aśapata yaḥ karasnaṃ va ādade yaḥ prābravīt pro tasmā abravītana //

ṚV, 1, 161, 12.2 aśapata yaḥ karasnaṃ va ādade yaḥ prābravīt pro tasmā abravītana //

ṚV, 1, 162, 6.1 yūpavraskā uta ye yūpavāhāś caṣālaṃ ye aśvayūpāya takṣati /

ṚV, 1, 162, 6.2 ye cārvate pacanaṃ saṃbharanty uto teṣām abhigūrtir na invatu //

ṚV, 1, 162, 8.1 yad vājino dāma saṃdānam arvato yā śīrṣaṇyā raśanā rajjur asya /

ṚV, 1, 162, 8.1 yad vājino dāma saṃdānam arvato yā śīrṣaṇyā raśanā rajjur asya /

ṚV, 1, 162, 8.2 yad vā ghāsya prabhṛtam āsye tṛṇaṃ sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu //

ṚV, 1, 162, 9.1 yad aśvasya kraviṣo makṣikāśa yad vā svarau svadhitau riptam asti /

ṚV, 1, 162, 9.1 yad aśvasya kraviṣo makṣikāśa yad vā svarau svadhitau riptam asti /

ṚV, 1, 162, 9.2 yaddhastayoḥ śamitur yan nakheṣu sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu //

ṚV, 1, 162, 9.2 yaddhastayoḥ śamitur yan nakheṣu sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu //

ṚV, 1, 162, 10.1 yad ūvadhyam udarasyāpavāti ya āmasya kraviṣo gandho asti /

ṚV, 1, 162, 10.1 yad ūvadhyam udarasyāpavāti ya āmasya kraviṣo gandho asti /

ṚV, 1, 162, 11.1 yat te gātrād agninā pacyamānād abhi śūlaṃ nihatasyāvadhāvati /

ṚV, 1, 162, 12.1 ye vājinam paripaśyanti pakvaṃ ya īm āhuḥ surabhir nir hareti /

ṚV, 1, 162, 12.2 ye cārvato māṃsabhikṣām upāsata uto teṣām abhigūrtir na invatu //

ṚV, 1, 162, 13.1 yan nīkṣaṇam māṃspacanyā ukhāyā yā pātrāṇi yūṣṇa āsecanāni /

ṚV, 1, 162, 13.1 yan nīkṣaṇam māṃspacanyā ukhāyā yā pātrāṇi yūṣṇa āsecanāni /

ṚV, 1, 162, 14.1 nikramaṇaṃ niṣadanaṃ vivartanaṃ yac ca paḍbīśam arvataḥ /

ṚV, 1, 162, 14.2 yac ca papau yac ca ghāsiṃ jaghāsa sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu //

ṚV, 1, 162, 14.2 yac ca papau yac ca ghāsiṃ jaghāsa sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu //

ṚV, 1, 162, 16.1 yad aśvāya vāsa upastṛṇanty adhīvāsaṃ yā hiraṇyāny asmai /

ṚV, 1, 162, 16.1 yad aśvāya vāsa upastṛṇanty adhīvāsaṃ yā hiraṇyāny asmai /

ṚV, 1, 162, 17.1 yat te sāde mahasā śūkṛtasya pārṣṇyā vā kaśayā vā tutoda /

ṚV, 1, 162, 19.2 yā te gātrāṇām ṛtuthā kṛṇomi tā tā piṇḍānām pra juhomy agnau //

ṚV, 1, 163, 5.2 atrā te bhadrā raśanā apaśyam ṛtasya yā abhirakṣanti gopāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 163, 9.2 devā id asya haviradyam āyan yo arvantam prathamo adhyatiṣṭhat //

ṚV, 1, 163, 13.1 upa prāgāt paramaṃ yat sadhastham arvāṁ acchā pitaram mātaraṃ ca /

ṚV, 1, 164, 3.1 imaṃ ratham adhi ye sapta tasthuḥ saptacakraṃ sapta vahanty aśvāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 164, 6.2 vi yas tastambha ṣaﾱ imā rajāṃsy ajasya rūpe kim api svid ekam //

ṚV, 1, 164, 7.1 iha bravītu ya īm aṅga vedāsya vāmasya nihitam padaṃ veḥ /

ṚV, 1, 164, 16.2 kavir yaḥ putraḥ sa īm ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat //

ṚV, 1, 164, 16.2 kavir yaḥ putraḥ sa īm ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat //

ṚV, 1, 164, 18.1 avaḥ pareṇa pitaraṃ yo asyānuveda para enāvareṇa /

ṚV, 1, 164, 19.1 ye arvāñcas tāṁ u parāca āhur ye parāñcas tāṁ u arvāca āhuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 164, 19.2 indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahanti //

ṚV, 1, 164, 22.1 yasmin vṛkṣe madhvadaḥ suparṇā niviśante suvate cādhi viśve /

ṚV, 1, 164, 22.2 tasyed āhuḥ pippalaṃ svādv agre tan non naśad yaḥ pitaraṃ na veda //

ṚV, 1, 164, 23.2 yad vā jagaj jagaty āhitam padaṃ ya it tad vidus te amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ //

ṚV, 1, 164, 29.1 ayaṃ sa śiṅkte yena gaur abhīvṛtā mimāti māyuṃ dhvasanāv adhi śritā /

ṚV, 1, 164, 32.1 ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt /

ṚV, 1, 164, 37.1 na vi jānāmi yad ivedam asmi niṇyaḥ saṃnaddho manasā carāmi /

ṚV, 1, 164, 39.1 ṛco akṣare parame vyoman yasmin devā adhi viśve niṣeduḥ /

ṚV, 1, 164, 39.2 yas tan na veda kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate //

ṚV, 1, 164, 39.2 yas tan na veda kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate //

ṚV, 1, 164, 45.1 catvāri vāk parimitā padāni tāni vidur brāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 164, 49.1 yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi /

ṚV, 1, 164, 49.1 yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi /

ṚV, 1, 164, 49.1 yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi /

ṚV, 1, 164, 49.2 yo ratnadhā vasuvid yaḥ sudatraḥ sarasvati tam iha dhātave kaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 164, 49.2 yo ratnadhā vasuvid yaḥ sudatraḥ sarasvati tam iha dhātave kaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 165, 3.2 sam pṛcchase samarāṇaḥ śubhānair voces tan no harivo yat te asme //

ṚV, 1, 165, 9.2 na jāyamāno naśate na jāto yāni kariṣyā kṛṇuhi pravṛddha //

ṚV, 1, 165, 10.1 ekasya cin me vibhv astv ojo yā nu dadhṛṣvān kṛṇavai manīṣā /

ṚV, 1, 165, 10.2 ahaṃ hy ugro maruto vidāno yāni cyavam indra id īśa eṣām //

ṚV, 1, 165, 11.1 amandan mā maruta stomo atra yan me naraḥ śrutyam brahma cakra /

ṚV, 1, 166, 3.1 yasmā ūmāso amṛtā arāsata rāyas poṣaṃ ca haviṣā dadāśuṣe /

ṚV, 1, 166, 4.1 ā ye rajāṃsi taviṣībhir avyata pra va evāsaḥ svayatāso adhrajan /

ṚV, 1, 166, 8.1 śatabhujibhis tam abhihruter aghāt pūrbhī rakṣatā maruto yam āvata /

ṚV, 1, 166, 8.2 janaṃ yam ugrās tavaso virapśinaḥ pāthanā śaṃsāt tanayasya puṣṭiṣu //

ṚV, 1, 166, 11.1 mahānto mahnā vibhvo vibhūtayo dūredṛśo ye divyā iva stṛbhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 166, 12.2 indraś cana tyajasā vi hruṇāti taj janāya yasmai sukṛte arādhvam //

ṚV, 1, 166, 14.1 yena dīrgham marutaḥ śūśavāma yuṣmākena parīṇasā turāsaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 166, 14.2 ā yat tatanan vṛjane janāsa ebhir yajñebhis tad abhīṣṭim aśyām //

ṚV, 1, 167, 3.1 mimyakṣa yeṣu sudhitā ghṛtācī hiraṇyanirṇig uparā na ṛṣṭiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 167, 7.1 pra taṃ vivakmi vakmyo ya eṣām marutām mahimā satyo asti /

ṚV, 1, 168, 2.1 vavrāso na ye svajāḥ svatavasa iṣaṃ svar abhijāyanta dhūtayaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 168, 3.1 somāso na ye sutās tṛptāṃśavo hṛtsu pītāso duvaso nāsate /

ṚV, 1, 168, 6.1 kva svid asya rajaso mahas paraṃ kvāvaram maruto yasminn āyaya /

ṚV, 1, 169, 4.2 stutaś ca yās te cakananta vāyo stanaṃ na madhvaḥ pīpayanta vājaiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 169, 5.2 te ṣu ṇo maruto mṛﾱayantu ye smā purā gātūyantīva devāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 169, 7.2 ye martyam pṛtanāyantam ūmair ṛṇāvānaṃ na patayanta sargaiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 170, 1.1 na nūnam asti no śvaḥ kas tad veda yad adbhutam /

ṚV, 1, 171, 5.1 yena mānāsaś citayanta usrā vyuṣṭiṣu śavasā śaśvatīnām /

ṚV, 1, 172, 2.2 āre aśmā yam asyatha //

ṚV, 1, 173, 5.1 tam u ṣṭuhīndraṃ yo ha satvā yaḥ śūro maghavā yo ratheṣṭhāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 173, 5.1 tam u ṣṭuhīndraṃ yo ha satvā yaḥ śūro maghavā yo ratheṣṭhāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 173, 5.1 tam u ṣṭuhīndraṃ yo ha satvā yaḥ śūro maghavā yo ratheṣṭhāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 173, 7.2 sajoṣasa indram made kṣoṇīḥ sūriṃ cid ye anumadanti vājaiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 173, 12.2 mahaś cid yasya mīﾱhuṣo yavyā haviṣmato maruto vandate gīḥ //

ṚV, 1, 174, 1.1 tvaṃ rājendra ye ca devā rakṣā nṝn pāhy asura tvam asmān /

ṚV, 1, 174, 3.1 ajā vṛta indra śūrapatnīr dyāṃ ca yebhiḥ puruhūta nūnam /

ṚV, 1, 174, 5.1 vaha kutsam indra yasmiñcākan syūmanyū ṛjrā vātasyāśvā /

ṚV, 1, 174, 6.2 pra ye paśyann aryamaṇaṃ sacāyos tvayā śūrtā vahamānā apatyam //

ṚV, 1, 176, 2.1 tasminn ā veśayā giro ya ekaś carṣaṇīnām /

ṚV, 1, 176, 2.2 anu svadhā yam upyate yavaṃ na carkṛṣad vṛṣā //

ṚV, 1, 176, 3.1 yasya viśvāni hastayoḥ pañca kṣitīnāṃ vasu /

ṚV, 1, 176, 3.2 spāśayasva yo asmadhrug divyevāśanir jahi //

ṚV, 1, 176, 4.1 asunvantaṃ samaṃ jahi dūṇāśaṃ yo na te mayaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 176, 5.1 āvo yasya dvibarhaso 'rkeṣu sānuṣag asat /

ṚV, 1, 177, 2.1 ye te vṛṣaṇo vṛṣabhāsa indra brahmayujo vṛṣarathāso atyāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 178, 1.1 yaddha syā ta indra śruṣṭir asti yayā babhūtha jaritṛbhya ūtī /

ṚV, 1, 178, 2.1 na ghā rājendra ā dabhan no yā nu svasārā kṛṇavanta yonau /

ṚV, 1, 179, 2.1 ye ciddhi pūrva ṛtasāpa āsan sākaṃ devebhir avadann ṛtāni /

ṚV, 1, 179, 3.1 na mṛṣā śrāntaṃ yad avanti devā viśvā it spṛdho abhy aśnavāva /

ṚV, 1, 180, 2.1 yuvam atyasyāva nakṣatho yad vipatmano naryasya prayajyoḥ /

ṚV, 1, 180, 3.2 antar yad vanino vām ṛtapsū hvāro na śucir yajate haviṣmān //

ṚV, 1, 181, 1.1 kad u preṣṭhāv iṣāṃ rayīṇām adhvaryantā yad unninītho apām /

ṚV, 1, 181, 3.2 vṛṣṇa sthātārā manaso javīyān ahampūrvo yajato dhiṣṇyā yaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 182, 3.1 kim atra dasrā kṛṇuthaḥ kim āsāthe jano yaḥ kaś cid ahavir mahīyate /

ṚV, 1, 182, 5.2 yena devatrā manasā nirūhathuḥ supaptanī petathuḥ kṣodaso mahaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 182, 7.1 kaḥ svid vṛkṣo niṣṭhito madhye arṇaso yaṃ taugryo nādhitaḥ paryaṣasvajat /

ṚV, 1, 182, 8.1 tad vāṃ narā nāsatyāv anu ṣyād yad vām mānāsa ucatham avocan /

ṚV, 1, 183, 1.1 taṃ yuñjāthām manaso yo javīyān trivandhuro vṛṣaṇā yas tricakraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 183, 1.1 taṃ yuñjāthām manaso yo javīyān trivandhuro vṛṣaṇā yas tricakraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 183, 1.2 yenopayāthaḥ sukṛto duroṇaṃ tridhātunā patatho vir na parṇaiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 183, 3.1 ā tiṣṭhataṃ suvṛtaṃ yo ratho vām anu vratāni vartate haviṣmān /

ṚV, 1, 183, 3.2 yena narā nāsatyeṣayadhyai vartir yāthas tanayāya tmane ca //

ṚV, 1, 185, 1.2 viśvaṃ tmanā bibhṛto yaddha nāma vi vartete ahanī cakriyeva //

ṚV, 1, 185, 6.2 dadhāte ye amṛtaṃ supratīke dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //

ṚV, 1, 185, 7.2 dadhāte ye subhage supratūrtī dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //

ṚV, 1, 185, 8.1 devān vā yac cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ sakhāyaṃ vā sadam ij jāspatiṃ vā /

ṚV, 1, 185, 11.1 idaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī satyam astu pitar mātar yad ihopabruve vām /

ṚV, 1, 186, 5.2 yena napātam apāṃ junāma manojuvo vṛṣaṇo yaṃ vahanti //

ṚV, 1, 186, 5.2 yena napātam apāṃ junāma manojuvo vṛṣaṇo yaṃ vahanti //

ṚV, 1, 186, 11.2 ni yā deveṣu yatate vasūyur vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //

ṚV, 1, 187, 1.2 yasya trito vy ojasā vṛtraṃ viparvam ardayat //

ṚV, 1, 188, 5.1 virāṭ samrāḍ vibhvīḥ prabhvīr bahvīś ca bhūyasīś ca yāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 188, 8.1 bhāratīﾱe sarasvati yā vaḥ sarvā upabruve /

ṚV, 1, 190, 1.2 gāthānyaḥ suruco yasya devā āśṛṇvanti navamānasya martāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 190, 2.1 tam ṛtviyā upa vācaḥ sacante sargo na yo devayatām asarji /

ṚV, 1, 190, 3.2 asya kratvāhanyo yo asti mṛgo na bhīmo arakṣasas tuviṣmān //

ṚV, 1, 190, 5.1 ye tvā devosrikam manyamānāḥ pāpā bhadram upajīvanti pajrāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 190, 6.2 anarvāṇo abhi ye cakṣate no 'pīvṛtā aporṇuvanto asthuḥ //

ṚV, 1, 190, 7.1 saṃ yaṃ stubho 'vanayo na yanti samudraṃ na sravato rodhacakrāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 191, 7.1 ye aṃsyā ye aṅgyāḥ sūcīkā ye prakaṅkatāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 1, 4.2 tvam aryamā satpatir yasya sambhujaṃ tvam aṃśo vidathe deva bhājayuḥ //

ṚV, 2, 1, 7.2 tvam bhago nṛpate vasva īśiṣe tvam pāyur dame yas te 'vidhat //

ṚV, 2, 1, 9.2 tvam putro bhavasi yas te 'vidhat tvaṃ sakhā suśevaḥ pāsy ādhṛṣaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 1, 16.1 ye stotṛbhyo goagrām aśvapeśasam agne rātim upasṛjanti sūrayaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 2, 11.1 sa no bodhi sahasya praśaṃsyo yasmin sujātā iṣayanta sūrayaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 2, 11.2 yam agne yajñam upayanti vājino nitye toke dīdivāṃsaṃ sve dame //

ṚV, 2, 2, 13.1 ye stotṛbhyo goagrām aśvapeśasam agne rātim upasṛjanti sūrayaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 4, 1.2 mitra iva yo didhiṣāyyo bhūd deva ādeve jane jātavedāḥ //

ṚV, 2, 4, 3.2 sa dīdayad uśatīr ūrmyā ā dakṣāyyo yo dāsvate dama ā //

ṚV, 2, 4, 4.2 vi yo bharibhrad oṣadhīṣu jihvām atyo na rathyo dodhavīti vārān //

ṚV, 2, 4, 5.1 ā yan me abhvaṃ vanadaḥ panantośigbhyo nāmimīta varṇam /

ṚV, 2, 4, 5.2 sa citreṇa cikite raṃsu bhāsā jujurvāṁ yo muhur ā yuvā bhūt //

ṚV, 2, 4, 6.1 ā yo vanā tātṛṣāṇo na bhāti vār ṇa pathā rathyeva svānīt /

ṚV, 2, 4, 7.1 sa yo vy asthād abhi dakṣad urvīm paśur naiti svayur agopāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 5, 2.1 ā yasmin sapta raśmayas tatā yajñasya netari /

ṚV, 2, 5, 5.2 kuvit tisṛbhya ā varaṃ svasāro yā idaṃ yayuḥ //

ṚV, 2, 5, 8.2 ayam agne tve api yaṃ yajñaṃ cakṛmā vayam //

ṚV, 2, 8, 2.1 yaḥ sunītho dadāśuṣe 'juryo jarayann arim /

ṚV, 2, 8, 3.1 ya u śriyā dameṣv ā doṣoṣasi praśasyate /

ṚV, 2, 8, 3.2 yasya vrataṃ na mīyate //

ṚV, 2, 8, 4.1 ā yaḥ svar ṇa bhānunā citro vibhāty arciṣā /

ṚV, 2, 9, 3.2 yasmād yoner udārithā yaje tam pra tve havīṃṣi juhure samiddhe //

ṚV, 2, 11, 2.1 sṛjo mahīr indra yā apinvaḥ pariṣṭhitā ahinā śūra pūrvīḥ /

ṚV, 2, 11, 3.1 uktheṣv in nu śūra yeṣu cākan stomeṣv indra rudriyeṣu ca /

ṚV, 2, 11, 3.2 tubhyed etā yāsu mandasānaḥ pra vāyave sisrate na śubhrāḥ //

ṚV, 2, 11, 13.1 syāma te ta indra ye ta ūtī avasyava ūrjaṃ vardhayantaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 11, 13.2 śuṣmintamaṃ yaṃ cākanāma devāsme rayiṃ rāsi vīravantam //

ṚV, 2, 11, 14.2 sajoṣaso ye ca mandasānāḥ pra vāyavaḥ pānty agraṇītim //

ṚV, 2, 11, 15.1 vyantv in nu yeṣu mandasānas tṛpat somam pāhi drahyad indra /

ṚV, 2, 11, 16.1 bṛhanta in nu ye te tarutrokthebhir vā sumnam āvivāsān /

ṚV, 2, 11, 18.1 dhiṣvā śavaḥ śūra yena vṛtram avābhinad dānum aurṇavābham /

ṚV, 2, 11, 19.1 sanema ye ta ūtibhis taranto viśvā spṛdha āryeṇa dasyūn /

ṚV, 2, 12, 1.1 yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān devo devān kratunā paryabhūṣat /

ṚV, 2, 12, 1.2 yasya śuṣmād rodasī abhyasetāṃ nṛmṇasya mahnā sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 2.1 yaḥ pṛthivīṃ vyathamānām adṛṃhad yaḥ parvatān prakupitāṁ aramṇāt /

ṚV, 2, 12, 2.1 yaḥ pṛthivīṃ vyathamānām adṛṃhad yaḥ parvatān prakupitāṁ aramṇāt /

ṚV, 2, 12, 2.2 yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyo yo dyām astabhnāt sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 3.1 yo hatvāhim ariṇāt sapta sindhūn yo gā udājad apadhā valasya /

ṚV, 2, 12, 3.2 yo aśmanor antar agniṃ jajāna saṃvṛk samatsu sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 4.1 yenemā viśvā cyavanā kṛtāni yo dāsaṃ varṇam adharaṃ guhākaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 4.1 yenemā viśvā cyavanā kṛtāni yo dāsaṃ varṇam adharaṃ guhākaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 4.2 śvaghnīva yo jigīvāṃl lakṣam ādad aryaḥ puṣṭāni sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 5.1 yaṃ smā pṛcchanti kuha seti ghoram utem āhur naiṣo astīty enam /

ṚV, 2, 12, 6.1 yo radhrasya coditā yaḥ kṛśasya yo brahmaṇo nādhamānasya kīreḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 6.1 yo radhrasya coditā yaḥ kṛśasya yo brahmaṇo nādhamānasya kīreḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 6.1 yo radhrasya coditā yaḥ kṛśasya yo brahmaṇo nādhamānasya kīreḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 6.2 yuktagrāvṇo yo 'vitā suśipraḥ sutasomasya sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 7.1 yasyāśvāsaḥ pradiśi yasya gāvo yasya grāmā yasya viśve rathāsaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 7.1 yasyāśvāsaḥ pradiśi yasya gāvo yasya grāmā yasya viśve rathāsaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 7.1 yasyāśvāsaḥ pradiśi yasya gāvo yasya grāmā yasya viśve rathāsaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 7.1 yasyāśvāsaḥ pradiśi yasya gāvo yasya grāmā yasya viśve rathāsaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 7.2 yaḥ sūryaṃ ya uṣasaṃ jajāna yo apāṃ netā sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 7.2 yaḥ sūryaṃ ya uṣasaṃ jajāna yo apāṃ netā sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 8.1 yaṃ krandasī saṃyatī vihvayete pare 'vara ubhayā amitrāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 9.1 yasmān na ṛte vijayante janāso yaṃ yudhyamānā avase havante /

ṚV, 2, 12, 9.1 yasmān na ṛte vijayante janāso yaṃ yudhyamānā avase havante /

ṚV, 2, 12, 9.2 yo viśvasya pratimānam babhūva yo acyutacyut sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 10.1 yaḥ śaśvato mahy eno dadhānān amanyamānāñcharvā jaghāna /

ṚV, 2, 12, 10.2 yaḥ śardhate nānudadāti śṛdhyāṃ yo dasyor hantā sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 10.2 yaḥ śardhate nānudadāti śṛdhyāṃ yo dasyor hantā sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 11.1 yaḥ śambaram parvateṣu kṣiyantaṃ catvāriṃśyāṃ śarady anvavindat /

ṚV, 2, 12, 11.2 ojāyamānaṃ yo ahiṃ jaghāna dānuṃ śayānaṃ sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 12.1 yaḥ saptaraśmir vṛṣabhas tuviṣmān avāsṛjat sartave sapta sindhūn /

ṚV, 2, 12, 12.2 yo rauhiṇam asphurad vajrabāhur dyām ārohantaṃ sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 13.2 yaḥ somapā nicito vajrabāhur yo vajrahastaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 13.2 yaḥ somapā nicito vajrabāhur yo vajrahastaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 14.1 yaḥ sunvantam avati yaḥ pacantaṃ yaḥ śaṃsantaṃ yaḥ śaśamānam ūtī /

ṚV, 2, 12, 14.1 yaḥ sunvantam avati yaḥ pacantaṃ yaḥ śaṃsantaṃ yaḥ śaśamānam ūtī /

ṚV, 2, 12, 14.1 yaḥ sunvantam avati yaḥ pacantaṃ yaḥ śaṃsantaṃ yaḥ śaśamānam ūtī /

ṚV, 2, 12, 14.1 yaḥ sunvantam avati yaḥ pacantaṃ yaḥ śaṃsantaṃ yaḥ śaśamānam ūtī /

ṚV, 2, 12, 14.2 yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya somo yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 14.2 yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya somo yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 14.2 yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya somo yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 15.1 yaḥ sunvate pacate dudhra ā cid vājaṃ dardarṣi sa kilāsi satyaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 13, 1.1 ṛtur janitrī tasyā apas pari makṣū jāta āviśad yāsu vardhate /

ṚV, 2, 13, 2.2 samāno adhvā pravatām anuṣyade yas tākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ sāsy ukthyaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 13, 3.1 anv eko vadati yad dadāti tad rūpā minan tadapā eka īyate /

ṚV, 2, 13, 3.2 viśvā ekasya vinudas titikṣate yas tākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ sāsy ukthyaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 13, 4.2 asinvan daṃṣṭraiḥ pitur atti bhojanaṃ yas tākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ sāsy ukthyaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 13, 5.1 adhākṛṇoḥ pṛthivīṃ saṃdṛśe dive yo dhautīnām ahihann āriṇak pathaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 13, 6.1 yo bhojanaṃ ca dayase ca vardhanam ārdrād ā śuṣkam madhumad dudohitha /

ṚV, 2, 13, 7.1 yaḥ puṣpiṇīś ca prasvaś ca dharmaṇādhi dāne vy avanīr adhārayaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 13, 7.2 yaś cāsamā ajano didyuto diva urur ūrvāṃ abhitaḥ sāsy ukthyaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 13, 8.1 yo nārmaraṃ sahavasuṃ nihantave pṛkṣāya ca dāsaveśāya cāvahaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 13, 9.1 śataṃ vā yasya daśa sākam ādya ekasya śruṣṭau yaddha codam āvitha /

ṚV, 2, 13, 11.2 jātūṣṭhirasya pra vayaḥ sahasvato yā cakartha sendra viśvāsy ukthyaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 13, 13.2 indra yac citraṃ śravasyā anu dyūn bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //

ṚV, 2, 14, 2.1 adhvaryavo yo apo vavrivāṃsaṃ vṛtraṃ jaghānāśanyeva vṛkṣam /

ṚV, 2, 14, 3.1 adhvaryavo yo dṛbhīkaṃ jaghāna yo gā udājad apa hi valaṃ vaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 14, 4.1 adhvaryavo ya uraṇaṃ jaghāna nava cakhvāṃsaṃ navatiṃ ca bāhūn /

ṚV, 2, 14, 4.2 yo arbudam ava nīcā babādhe tam indraṃ somasya bhṛthe hinota //

ṚV, 2, 14, 5.1 adhvaryavo yaḥ sv aśnaṃ jaghāna yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṃ yo vyaṃsam /

ṚV, 2, 14, 5.1 adhvaryavo yaḥ sv aśnaṃ jaghāna yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṃ yo vyaṃsam /

ṚV, 2, 14, 5.1 adhvaryavo yaḥ sv aśnaṃ jaghāna yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṃ yo vyaṃsam /

ṚV, 2, 14, 5.2 yaḥ pipruṃ namuciṃ yo rudhikrāṃ tasmā indrāyāndhaso juhota //

ṚV, 2, 14, 5.2 yaḥ pipruṃ namuciṃ yo rudhikrāṃ tasmā indrāyāndhaso juhota //

ṚV, 2, 14, 6.1 adhvaryavo yaḥ śataṃ śambarasya puro bibhedāśmaneva pūrvīḥ /

ṚV, 2, 14, 6.2 yo varcinaḥ śatam indraḥ sahasram apāvapad bharatā somam asmai //

ṚV, 2, 14, 7.1 adhvaryavo yaḥ śatam ā sahasram bhūmyā upasthe 'vapaj jaghanvān /

ṚV, 2, 14, 8.1 adhvaryavo yan naraḥ kāmayādhve śruṣṭī vahanto naśathā tad indre /

ṚV, 2, 14, 11.1 adhvaryavo yo divyasya vasvo yaḥ pārthivasya kṣamyasya rājā /

ṚV, 2, 14, 11.1 adhvaryavo yo divyasya vasvo yaḥ pārthivasya kṣamyasya rājā /

ṚV, 2, 14, 12.2 indra yac citraṃ śravasyā anu dyūn bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //

ṚV, 2, 16, 2.1 yasmād indrād bṛhataḥ kiṃcanem ṛte viśvāny asmin saṃbhṛtādhi vīryā /

ṚV, 2, 17, 2.1 sa bhūtu yo ha prathamāya dhāyasa ojo mimāno mahimānam ātirat /

ṚV, 2, 17, 2.2 śūro yo yutsu tanvam parivyata śīrṣaṇi dyām mahinā praty amuñcata //

ṚV, 2, 17, 3.1 adhākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ vīryam mahad yad asyāgre brahmaṇā śuṣmam airayaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 17, 4.1 adhā yo viśvā bhuvanābhi majmaneśānakṛt pravayā abhy avardhata /

ṚV, 2, 17, 6.1 sāsmā aram bāhubhyāṃ yam pitākṛṇod viśvasmād ā januṣo vedasas pari /

ṚV, 2, 17, 6.2 yenā pṛthivyāṃ ni kriviṃ śayadhyai vajreṇa hatvy avṛṇak tuviṣvaṇiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 17, 7.2 kṛdhi praketam upa māsy ā bhara daddhi bhāgaṃ tanvo yena māmahaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 19, 1.2 yasminn indraḥ pradivi vāvṛdhāna oko dadhe brahmaṇyantaś ca naraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 19, 4.2 sadyo yo nṛbhyo atasāyyo bhūt paspṛdhānebhyaḥ sūryasya sātau //

ṚV, 2, 20, 2.2 tvam ino dāśuṣo varūtetthādhīr abhi yo nakṣati tvā //

ṚV, 2, 20, 3.2 yaḥ śaṃsantaṃ yaḥ śaśamānam ūtī pacantaṃ ca stuvantaṃ ca praṇeṣat //

ṚV, 2, 20, 3.2 yaḥ śaṃsantaṃ yaḥ śaśamānam ūtī pacantaṃ ca stuvantaṃ ca praṇeṣat //

ṚV, 2, 20, 4.1 tam u stuṣa indraṃ taṃ gṛṇīṣe yasmin purā vāvṛdhuḥ śāśaduś ca /

ṚV, 2, 23, 4.1 sunītibhir nayasi trāyase janaṃ yas tubhyaṃ dāśān na tam aṃho aśnavat /

ṚV, 2, 23, 5.2 viśvā id asmād dhvaraso vi bādhase yaṃ sugopā rakṣasi brahmaṇaspate //

ṚV, 2, 23, 6.2 bṛhaspate yo no abhi hvaro dadhe svā tam marmartu ducchunā harasvatī //

ṚV, 2, 23, 7.1 uta vā yo no marcayād anāgaso 'rātīvā martaḥ sānuko vṛkaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 23, 9.2 yā no dūre taḍito yā arātayo 'bhi santi jambhayā tā anapnasaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 23, 12.1 adevena manasā yo riṣaṇyati śāsām ugro manyamāno jighāṃsati /

ṚV, 2, 23, 14.1 tejiṣṭhayā tapanī rakṣasas tapa ye tvā nide dadhire dṛṣṭavīryam /

ṚV, 2, 23, 14.2 āvis tat kṛṣva yad asat ta ukthyam bṛhaspate vi parirāpo ardaya //

ṚV, 2, 23, 15.1 bṛhaspate ati yad aryo arhād dyumad vibhāti kratumaj janeṣu /

ṚV, 2, 23, 15.2 yad dīdayacchavasa ṛtaprajāta tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citram //

ṚV, 2, 23, 16.1 mā na stenebhyo ye abhi druhas pade nirāmiṇo ripavo 'nneṣu jāgṛdhuḥ /

ṚV, 2, 23, 19.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ yad avanti devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //

ṚV, 2, 24, 1.1 semām aviḍḍhi prabhṛtiṃ ya īśiṣe 'yā vidhema navayā mahā girā /

ṚV, 2, 24, 2.1 yo nantvāny anaman ny ojasotādardar manyunā śambarāṇi vi /

ṚV, 2, 24, 4.1 aśmāsyam avatam brahmaṇaspatir madhudhāram abhi yam ojasātṛṇat /

ṚV, 2, 24, 5.2 ayatantā carato anyad anyad id yā cakāra vayunā brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 24, 6.1 abhinakṣanto abhi ye tam ānaśur nidhim paṇīnām paramaṃ guhā hitam /

ṚV, 2, 24, 8.2 tasya sādhvīr iṣavo yābhir asyati nṛcakṣaso dṛśaye karṇayonayaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 24, 10.2 imā sātāni venyasya vājino yena janā ubhaye bhuñjate viśaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 24, 11.1 yo 'vare vṛjane viśvathā vibhur mahāṁ u raṇvaḥ śavasā vavakṣitha /

ṚV, 2, 24, 14.2 yo gā udājat sa dive vi cābhajan mahīva rītiḥ śavasāsarat pṛthak //

ṚV, 2, 24, 16.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ yad avanti devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 1.2 jātena jātam ati sa pra sarsṛte yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 1.2 jātena jātam ati sa pra sarsṛte yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 2.2 tokaṃ ca tasya tanayaṃ ca vardhate yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 2.2 tokaṃ ca tasya tanayaṃ ca vardhate yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 3.2 agner iva prasitir nāha vartave yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 3.2 agner iva prasitir nāha vartave yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 4.2 anibhṛṣṭataviṣir hanty ojasā yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 4.2 anibhṛṣṭataviṣir hanty ojasā yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 5.2 devānāṃ sumne subhagaḥ sa edhate yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 25, 5.2 devānāṃ sumne subhagaḥ sa edhate yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 26, 3.2 devānāṃ yaḥ pitaram āvivāsati śraddhāmanā haviṣā brahmaṇaspatim //

ṚV, 2, 26, 4.1 yo asmai havyair ghṛtavadbhir avidhat pra tam prācā nayati brahmaṇaspatiḥ /

ṚV, 2, 27, 5.1 vidyām ādityā avaso vo asya yad aryaman bhaya ā cin mayobhu /

ṚV, 2, 27, 10.1 tvaṃ viśveṣāṃ varuṇāsi rājā ye ca devā asura ye ca martāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 27, 12.1 yo rājabhya ṛtanibhyo dadāśa yaṃ vardhayanti puṣṭayaś ca nityāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 27, 12.1 yo rājabhya ṛtanibhyo dadāśa yaṃ vardhayanti puṣṭayaś ca nityāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 27, 13.2 nakiṣ ṭaṃ ghnanty antito na dūrād ya ādityānām bhavati praṇītau //

ṚV, 2, 27, 16.1 yā vo māyā abhidruhe yajatrāḥ pāśā ādityā ripave vicṛttāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 28, 1.2 ati yo mandro yajathāya devaḥ sukīrtim bhikṣe varuṇasya bhūreḥ //

ṚV, 2, 28, 7.1 mā no vadhair varuṇa ye ta iṣṭāv enaḥ kṛṇvantam asura bhrīṇanti /

ṚV, 2, 28, 10.1 yo me rājan yujyo vā sakhā vā svapne bhayam bhīrave mahyam āha /

ṚV, 2, 28, 10.2 steno vā yo dipsati no vṛko vā tvaṃ tasmād varuṇa pāhy asmān //

ṚV, 2, 29, 5.1 pra va eko mimaya bhūry āgo yan mā piteva kitavaṃ śaśāsa /

ṚV, 2, 30, 2.1 yo vṛtrāya sinam atrābhariṣyat pra taṃ janitrī viduṣa uvāca /

ṚV, 2, 30, 5.1 ava kṣipa divo aśmānam uccā yena śatrum mandasāno nijūrvāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 30, 6.1 pra hi kratuṃ vṛhatho yaṃ vanutho radhrasya stho yajamānasya codau /

ṚV, 2, 30, 7.2 yo me pṛṇād yo dadad yo nibodhād yo mā sunvantam upa gobhir āyat //

ṚV, 2, 30, 9.1 yo naḥ sanutya uta vā jighatnur abhikhyāya taṃ tigitena vidhya /

ṚV, 2, 30, 10.1 asmākebhiḥ satvabhiḥ śūra śūrair vīryā kṛdhi yāni te kartvāni /

ṚV, 2, 32, 1.2 yayor āyuḥ prataraṃ te idam pura upastute vasūyur vām maho dadhe //

ṚV, 2, 32, 5.1 yās te rāke sumatayaḥ supeśaso yābhir dadāsi dāśuṣe vasūni /

ṚV, 2, 32, 5.1 yās te rāke sumatayaḥ supeśaso yābhir dadāsi dāśuṣe vasūni /

ṚV, 2, 32, 6.1 sinīvāli pṛthuṣṭuke yā devānām asi svasā /

ṚV, 2, 32, 7.1 yā subāhuḥ svaṅguriḥ suṣūmā bahusūvarī /

ṚV, 2, 32, 8.1 yā guṅgūr yā sinīvālī yā rākā yā sarasvatī /

ṚV, 2, 33, 5.1 havīmabhir havate yo havirbhir ava stomebhī rudraṃ diṣīya /

ṚV, 2, 33, 7.1 kva sya te rudra mṛḍayākur hasto yo asti bheṣajo jalāṣaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 33, 13.1 yā vo bheṣajā marutaḥ śucīni yā śantamā vṛṣaṇo yā mayobhu /

ṚV, 2, 33, 13.2 yāni manur avṛṇītā pitā nas tā śaṃ ca yoś ca rudrasya vaśmi //

ṚV, 2, 34, 9.1 yo no maruto vṛkatāti martyo ripur dadhe vasavo rakṣatā riṣaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 34, 14.2 trito na yān pañca hotṝn abhiṣṭaya āvavartad avarāñ cakriyāvase //

ṚV, 2, 34, 15.1 yayā radhram pārayathāty aṃho yayā nido muñcatha vanditāram /

ṚV, 2, 34, 15.1 yayā radhram pārayathāty aṃho yayā nido muñcatha vanditāram /

ṚV, 2, 34, 15.2 arvācī sā maruto yā va ūtir o ṣu vāśreva sumatir jigātu //

ṚV, 2, 35, 7.1 sva ā dame sudughā yasya dhenuḥ svadhām pīpāya subhv annam atti /

ṚV, 2, 35, 8.1 yo apsv ā śucinā daivyena ṛtāvājasra urviyā vibhāti /

ṚV, 2, 35, 11.2 yam indhate yuvatayaḥ sam itthā hiraṇyavarṇaṃ ghṛtam annam asya //

ṚV, 2, 35, 15.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ yad avanti devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //

ṚV, 2, 36, 1.2 pibendra svāhā prahutaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hotrād ā somam prathamo ya īśiṣe //

ṚV, 2, 37, 2.1 yam u pūrvam ahuve tam idaṃ huve sed u havyo dadir yo nāma patyate /

ṚV, 2, 37, 2.1 yam u pūrvam ahuve tam idaṃ huve sed u havyo dadir yo nāma patyate /

ṚV, 2, 37, 3.1 medyantu te vahnayo yebhir īyase 'riṣaṇyan vīḍayasvā vanaspate /

ṚV, 2, 38, 9.1 na yasyendro varuṇo na mitro vratam aryamā na minanti rudraḥ /

ṚV, 2, 38, 11.2 śaṃ yat stotṛbhya āpaye bhavāty uruśaṃsāya savitar jaritre //

ṚV, 2, 41, 1.1 vāyo ye te sahasriṇo rathāsas tebhir ā gahi /

ṚV, 2, 41, 8.1 na yat paro nāntara ādadharṣad vṛṣaṇvasū /

ṚV, 2, 41, 18.2 yā te manma gṛtsamadā ṛtāvari priyā deveṣu juhvati //

ṚV, 3, 1, 12.2 ud usriyā janitā yo jajānāpāṃ garbho nṛtamo yahvo agniḥ //

ṚV, 3, 2, 13.1 ṛtāvānaṃ yajñiyaṃ vipram ukthyam ā yaṃ dadhe mātariśvā divi kṣayam /

ṚV, 3, 3, 3.2 apāṃsi yasminn adhi saṃdadhur giras tasmin sumnāni yajamāna ā cake //

ṚV, 3, 3, 10.1 vaiśvānara tava dhāmāny ā cake yebhiḥ svarvid abhavo vicakṣaṇa /

ṚV, 3, 4, 2.1 yaṃ devāsas trir ahann āyajante dive dive varuṇo mitro agniḥ /

ṚV, 3, 6, 8.1 urau vā ye antarikṣe madanti divo vā ye rocane santi devāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 6, 8.2 ūmā vā ye suhavāso yajatrā āyemire rathyo agne aśvāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 6, 10.1 sa hotā yasya rodasī cid urvī yajñaṃ yajñam abhi vṛdhe gṛṇītaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 7, 1.1 pra ya āruḥ śitipṛṣṭhasya dhāser ā mātarā viviśuḥ sapta vāṇīḥ /

ṚV, 3, 7, 5.2 divorucaḥ suruco rocamānā iḍā yeṣāṃ gaṇyā māhinā gīḥ //

ṚV, 3, 8, 6.1 yān vo naro devayanto nimimyur vanaspate svadhitir vā tatakṣa /

ṚV, 3, 8, 7.1 ye vṛkṇāso adhi kṣami nimitāso yatasrucaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 8, 11.2 yaṃ tvām ayaṃ svadhitis tejamānaḥ praṇināya mahate saubhagāya //

ṚV, 3, 9, 3.2 pra prānye yanti pary anya āsate yeṣāṃ sakhye asi śritaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 10, 3.1 sa ghā yas te dadāśati samidhā jātavedase /

ṚV, 3, 13, 2.1 ṛtāvā yasya rodasī dakṣaṃ sacanta ūtayaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 13, 3.2 agniṃ taṃ vo duvasyata dātā yo vanitā magham //

ṚV, 3, 14, 7.1 tubhyaṃ dakṣa kavikrato yānīmā deva martāso adhvare akarma /

ṚV, 3, 16, 2.1 imaṃ naro marutaḥ saścatā vṛdhaṃ yasmin rāyaḥ śevṛdhāsaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 16, 2.2 abhi ye santi pṛtanāsu dūḍhyo viśvāhā śatrum ādabhuḥ //

ṚV, 3, 16, 4.1 cakrir yo viśvā bhuvanābhi sāsahiś cakrir deveṣv ā duvaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 17, 5.1 yas tvaddhotā pūrvo agne yajīyān dvitā ca sattā svadhayā ca śambhuḥ /

ṚV, 3, 20, 3.2 yāś ca māyā māyināṃ viśvaminva tve pūrvīḥ saṃdadhuḥ pṛṣṭabandho //

ṚV, 3, 22, 1.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmin somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 22, 2.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv ā yajatra /

ṚV, 3, 22, 2.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv ā yajatra /

ṚV, 3, 22, 2.2 yenāntarikṣam urv ātatantha tveṣaḥ sa bhānur arṇavo nṛcakṣāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 22, 3.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā devāṁ ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /

ṚV, 3, 22, 3.2 yā rocane parastāt sūryasya yāś cāvastād upatiṣṭhanta āpaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 22, 3.2 yā rocane parastāt sūryasya yāś cāvastād upatiṣṭhanta āpaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 23, 3.2 agniṃ stuhi daivavātaṃ devaśravo yo janānām asad vaśī //

ṚV, 3, 24, 4.2 yajñeṣu ya u cāyavaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 29, 7.2 yaṃ devāsa īḍyaṃ viśvavidaṃ havyavāham adadhur adhvareṣu //

ṚV, 3, 29, 9.2 ayam agniḥ pṛtanāṣāṭ suvīro yena devāso asahanta dasyūn //

ṚV, 3, 30, 3.2 yad ugro dhā bādhito martyeṣu kva tyā te vṛṣabha vīryāṇi //

ṚV, 3, 30, 7.1 yasmai dhāyur adadhā martyāyābhaktaṃ cid bhajate gehyaṃ saḥ /

ṚV, 3, 31, 9.2 idaṃ cin nu sadanam bhūry eṣāṃ yena māsāṁ asiṣāsann ṛtena //

ṚV, 3, 31, 13.2 giro yasminn anavadyāḥ samīcīr viśvā indrāya taviṣīr anuttāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 32, 1.1 indra somaṃ somapate pibemam mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ cāru yat te /

ṚV, 3, 32, 3.1 ye te śuṣmaṃ ye taviṣīm avardhann arcanta indra marutas ta ojaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 32, 4.1 ta in nv asya madhumad vivipra indrasya śardho maruto ya āsan /

ṚV, 3, 32, 4.2 yebhir vṛtrasyeṣito vivedāmarmaṇo manyamānasya marma //

ṚV, 3, 32, 7.2 yasya priye mamatur yajñiyasya na rodasī mahimānam mamāte //

ṚV, 3, 32, 8.2 dādhāra yaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ jajāna sūryam uṣasaṃ sudaṃsāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 32, 13.2 ya stomebhir vāvṛdhe pūrvyebhir yo madhyamebhir uta nūtanebhiḥ //

ṚV, 3, 33, 8.1 etad vaco jaritar māpi mṛṣṭhā ā yat te ghoṣān uttarā yugāni /

ṚV, 3, 34, 8.2 sasāna yaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām utemām indram madanty anu dhīraṇāsaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 35, 9.1 yāṁ ābhajo maruta indra some ye tvām avardhann abhavan gaṇas te /

ṚV, 3, 35, 9.1 yāṁ ābhajo maruta indra some ye tvām avardhann abhavan gaṇas te /

ṚV, 3, 36, 1.2 sute sute vāvṛdhe vardhanebhir yaḥ karmabhir mahadbhiḥ suśruto bhūt //

ṚV, 3, 36, 2.1 indrāya somāḥ pradivo vidānā ṛbhur yebhir vṛṣaparvā vihāyāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 36, 9.2 indra yat te māhinaṃ datram asty asmabhyaṃ taddharyaśva pra yandhi //

ṚV, 3, 37, 9.1 indriyāṇi śatakrato yā te janeṣu pañcasu /

ṚV, 3, 37, 11.2 u loko yas te adriva indreha tata ā gahi //

ṚV, 3, 38, 8.1 tad in nv asya savitur nakir me hiraṇyayīm amatiṃ yām aśiśret /

ṚV, 3, 38, 9.1 yuvam pratnasya sādhatho maho yad daivī svastiḥ pari ṇaḥ syātam /

ṚV, 3, 39, 1.2 yā jāgṛvir vidathe śasyamānendra yat te jāyate viddhi tasya //

ṚV, 3, 39, 1.2 yā jāgṛvir vidathe śasyamānendra yat te jāyate viddhi tasya //

ṚV, 3, 39, 4.1 nakir eṣāṃ ninditā martyeṣu ye asmākam pitaro goṣu yodhāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 42, 1.2 haribhyāṃ yas te asmayuḥ //

ṚV, 3, 43, 6.2 pra ye dvitā diva ṛñjanty ātāḥ susaṃmṛṣṭāso vṛṣabhasya mūrāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 43, 7.1 indra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇa ā yaṃ te śyena uśate jabhāra /

ṚV, 3, 43, 7.2 yasya made cyāvayasi pra kṛṣṭīr yasya made apa gotrā vavartha //

ṚV, 3, 43, 7.2 yasya made cyāvayasi pra kṛṣṭīr yasya made apa gotrā vavartha //

ṚV, 3, 44, 3.2 adhārayaddharitor bhūri bhojanaṃ yayor antar hariś carat //

ṚV, 3, 46, 5.1 yaṃ somam indra pṛthivīdyāvā garbhaṃ na mātā bibhṛtas tvāyā /

ṚV, 3, 47, 3.2 yāṁ ābhajo maruto ye tvānv ahan vṛtram adadhus tubhyam ojaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 47, 3.2 yāṁ ābhajo maruto ye tvānv ahan vṛtram adadhus tubhyam ojaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 47, 4.1 ye tvāhihatye maghavann avardhan ye śāmbare harivo ye gaviṣṭau /

ṚV, 3, 47, 4.2 ye tvā nūnam anumadanti viprāḥ pibendra somaṃ sagaṇo marudbhiḥ //

ṚV, 3, 48, 2.1 yaj jāyathās tad ahar asya kāme 'ṃśoḥ pīyūṣam apibo giriṣṭhām /

ṚV, 3, 49, 1.1 śaṃsā mahām indraṃ yasmin viśvā ā kṛṣṭayaḥ somapāḥ kāmam avyan /

ṚV, 3, 49, 1.2 yaṃ sukratuṃ dhiṣaṇe vibhvataṣṭaṃ ghanaṃ vṛtrāṇāṃ janayanta devāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 49, 2.1 yaṃ nu nakiḥ pṛtanāsu svarājaṃ dvitā tarati nṛtamaṃ hariṣṭhām /

ṚV, 3, 49, 2.2 inatamaḥ satvabhir yo ha śūṣaiḥ pṛthujrayā aminād āyur dasyoḥ //

ṚV, 3, 50, 1.1 indraḥ svāhā pibatu yasya soma āgatyā tumro vṛṣabho marutvān /

ṚV, 3, 50, 2.1 ā te saparyū javase yunajmi yayor anu pradivaḥ śruṣṭim āvaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 51, 11.1 yas te anu svadhām asat sute ni yaccha tanvam /

ṚV, 3, 53, 12.1 ya ime rodasī ubhe aham indram atuṣṭavam /

ṚV, 3, 53, 16.2 sā pakṣyā navyam āyur dadhānā yām me palastijamadagnayo daduḥ //

ṚV, 3, 53, 21.2 yo no dveṣṭy adharaḥ sas padīṣṭa yam u dviṣmas tam u prāṇo jahātu //

ṚV, 3, 53, 21.2 yo no dveṣṭy adharaḥ sas padīṣṭa yam u dviṣmas tam u prāṇo jahātu //

ṚV, 3, 54, 2.2 yayor ha stome vidatheṣu devāḥ saparyavo mādayante sacāyoḥ //

ṚV, 3, 54, 5.2 dadṛśra eṣām avamā sadāṃsi pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu //

ṚV, 3, 54, 14.2 urukramaḥ kakuho yasya pūrvīr na mardhanti yuvatayo janitrīḥ //

ṚV, 3, 55, 11.2 śyāvī ca yad aruṣī ca svasārau mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //

ṚV, 3, 57, 1.2 sadyaś cid yā duduhe bhūri dhāser indras tad agniḥ panitāro asyāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 57, 3.1 yā jāmayo vṛṣṇa icchanti śaktiṃ namasyantīr jānate garbham asmin /

ṚV, 3, 57, 5.1 yā te jihvā madhumatī sumedhā agne deveṣūcyata urūcī /

ṚV, 3, 57, 6.1 yā te agne parvatasyeva dhārā saścantī pīpayad deva citrā /

ṚV, 3, 59, 2.1 pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvān yas ta āditya śikṣati vratena /

ṚV, 3, 59, 7.1 abhi yo mahinā divam mitro babhūva saprathāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 60, 1.2 yābhir māyābhiḥ pratijūtivarpasaḥ saudhanvanā yajñiyam bhāgam ānaśa //

ṚV, 3, 60, 2.1 yābhiḥ śacībhiś camasāṁ apiṃśata yayā dhiyā gām ariṇīta carmaṇaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 60, 2.1 yābhiḥ śacībhiś camasāṁ apiṃśata yayā dhiyā gām ariṇīta carmaṇaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 60, 2.2 yena harī manasā niratakṣata tena devatvam ṛbhavaḥ sam ānaśa //

ṚV, 3, 61, 2.2 ā tvā vahantu suyamāso aśvā hiraṇyavarṇām pṛthupājaso ye //

ṚV, 3, 62, 1.2 kva tyad indrāvaruṇā yaśo vāṃ yena smā sinam bharathaḥ sakhibhyaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 62, 9.1 yo viśvābhi vipaśyati bhuvanā saṃ ca paśyati /

ṚV, 3, 62, 10.2 dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt //

ṚV, 4, 1, 10.1 sa tū no agnir nayatu prajānann acchā ratnaṃ devabhaktaṃ yad asya /

ṚV, 4, 1, 10.2 dhiyā yad viśve amṛtā akṛṇvan dyauṣ pitā janitā satyam ukṣan //

ṚV, 4, 2, 1.1 yo martyeṣv amṛta ṛtāvā devo deveṣv aratir nidhāyi /

ṚV, 4, 2, 6.1 yas ta idhmaṃ jabharat siṣvidāno mūrdhānaṃ vā tatapate tvāyā /

ṚV, 4, 2, 7.1 yas te bharād anniyate cid annaṃ niśiṣan mandram atithim udīrat /

ṚV, 4, 2, 8.1 yas tvā doṣā ya uṣasi praśaṃsāt priyaṃ vā tvā kṛṇavate haviṣmān /

ṚV, 4, 2, 8.1 yas tvā doṣā ya uṣasi praśaṃsāt priyaṃ vā tvā kṛṇavate haviṣmān /

ṚV, 4, 2, 9.1 yas tubhyam agne amṛtāya dāśad duvas tve kṛṇavate yatasruk /

ṚV, 4, 2, 10.1 yasya tvam agne adhvaraṃ jujoṣo devo martasya sudhitaṃ rarāṇaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 2, 10.2 prīted asaddhotrā sā yaviṣṭhāsāma yasya vidhato vṛdhāsaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 2, 14.1 adhā ha yad vayam agne tvāyā paḍbhir hastebhiś cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ /

ṚV, 4, 3, 2.1 ayaṃ yoniś cakṛmā yaṃ vayaṃ te jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsāḥ /

ṚV, 4, 3, 3.2 devāya śastim amṛtāya śaṃsa grāveva sotā madhuṣud yam īḍe //

ṚV, 4, 4, 3.2 yo no dūre aghaśaṃso yo anty agne mākiṣ ṭe vyathir ā dadharṣīt //

ṚV, 4, 4, 4.2 yo no arātiṃ samidhāna cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam //

ṚV, 4, 4, 6.1 sa te jānāti sumatiṃ yaviṣṭha ya īvate brahmaṇe gātum airat /

ṚV, 4, 4, 7.1 sed agne astu subhagaḥ sudānur yas tvā nityena haviṣā ya ukthaiḥ /

ṚV, 4, 4, 7.1 sed agne astu subhagaḥ sudānur yas tvā nityena haviṣā ya ukthaiḥ /

ṚV, 4, 4, 10.1 yas tvā svaśvaḥ suhiraṇyo agna upayāti vasumatā rathena /

ṚV, 4, 4, 10.2 tasya trātā bhavasi tasya sakhā yas ta ātithyam ānuṣag jujoṣat //

ṚV, 4, 4, 13.1 ye pāyavo māmateyaṃ te agne paśyanto andhaṃ duritād arakṣan /

ṚV, 4, 5, 2.1 mā nindata ya imām mahyaṃ rātiṃ devo dadau martyāya svadhāvān /

ṚV, 4, 5, 4.1 pra tāṁ agnir babhasat tigmajambhas tapiṣṭhena śociṣā yaḥ surādhāḥ /

ṚV, 4, 5, 4.2 pra ye minanti varuṇasya dhāma priyā mitrasya cetato dhruvāṇi //

ṚV, 4, 5, 8.2 yad usriyāṇām apa vār iva vran pāti priyaṃ rupo agram padaṃ veḥ //

ṚV, 4, 5, 9.1 idam u tyan mahi mahām anīkaṃ yad usriyā sacata pūrvyaṃ gauḥ /

ṚV, 4, 5, 11.2 tvam asya kṣayasi yaddha viśvaṃ divi yad u draviṇaṃ yat pṛthivyām //

ṚV, 4, 5, 11.2 tvam asya kṣayasi yaddha viśvaṃ divi yad u draviṇaṃ yat pṛthivyām //

ṚV, 4, 5, 11.2 tvam asya kṣayasi yaddha viśvaṃ divi yad u draviṇaṃ yat pṛthivyām //

ṚV, 4, 6, 7.1 na yasya sātur janitor avāri na mātarāpitarā nū cid iṣṭau /

ṚV, 4, 6, 8.1 dvir yam pañca jījanan saṃvasānāḥ svasāro agnim mānuṣīṣu vikṣu /

ṚV, 4, 6, 10.1 ye ha tye te sahamānā ayāsas tveṣāso agne arcayaś caranti /

ṚV, 4, 7, 1.2 yam apnavāno bhṛgavo virurucur vaneṣu citraṃ vibhvaṃ viśe viśe //

ṚV, 4, 7, 4.1 āśuṃ dūtaṃ vivasvato viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhi /

ṚV, 4, 8, 5.1 te syāma ye agnaye dadāśur havyadātibhiḥ /

ṚV, 4, 8, 5.2 ya īm puṣyanta indhate //

ṚV, 4, 8, 6.2 ye agnā dadhire duvaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 9, 1.1 agne mṛﾱa mahāṁ asi ya īm ā devayuṃ janam /

ṚV, 4, 9, 6.1 veṣīd v asya dūtyaṃ yasya jujoṣo adhvaram /

ṚV, 4, 9, 8.2 yena rakṣasi dāśuṣaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 11, 2.2 viśvebhir yad vāvanaḥ śukra devais tan no rāsva sumaho bhūri manma //

ṚV, 4, 11, 6.2 doṣā śivaḥ sahasaḥ sūno agne yaṃ deva ā cit sacase svasti //

ṚV, 4, 12, 1.1 yas tvām agna inadhate yatasruk tris te annaṃ kṛṇavat sasminn ahan /

ṚV, 4, 12, 2.1 idhmaṃ yas te jabharac chaśramāṇo maho agne anīkam ā saparyan /

ṚV, 4, 13, 3.1 yaṃ sīm akṛṇvan tamase vipṛce dhruvakṣemā anavasyanto artham /

ṚV, 4, 15, 4.1 ayaṃ yaḥ sṛñjaye puro daivavāte samidhyate /

ṚV, 4, 16, 5.2 ataś cid asya mahimā vi recy abhi yo viśvā bhuvanā babhūva //

ṚV, 4, 16, 6.2 aśmānaṃ cid ye bibhidur vacobhir vrajaṃ gomantam uśijo vi vavruḥ //

ṚV, 4, 16, 16.1 tam id va indraṃ suhavaṃ huvema yas tā cakāra naryā purūṇi /

ṚV, 4, 16, 16.2 yo māvate jaritre gadhyaṃ cin makṣū vājam bharati spārharādhāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 17, 4.2 ya īṃ jajāna svaryaṃ suvajram anapacyutaṃ sadaso na bhūma //

ṚV, 4, 17, 5.1 ya eka ic cyāvayati pra bhūmā rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta indraḥ /

ṚV, 4, 17, 8.2 hantā yo vṛtraṃ sanitota vājaṃ dātā maghāni maghavā surādhāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 17, 9.1 ayaṃ vṛtaś cātayate samīcīr ya ājiṣu maghavā śṛṇva ekaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 17, 9.2 ayaṃ vājam bharati yaṃ sanoty asya priyāsaḥ sakhye syāma //

ṚV, 4, 17, 11.1 sam indro gā ajayat saṃ hiraṇyā sam aśviyā maghavā yo ha pūrvīḥ /

ṚV, 4, 17, 12.1 kiyat svid indro adhy eti mātuḥ kiyat pitur janitur yo jajāna /

ṚV, 4, 17, 12.2 yo asya śuṣmam muhukair iyarti vāto na jūta stanayadbhir abhraiḥ //

ṚV, 4, 17, 19.2 asya priyo jaritā yasya śarman nakir devā vārayante na martāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 17, 20.2 tvaṃ rājā januṣāṃ dhehy asme adhi śravo māhinaṃ yaj jaritre //

ṚV, 4, 18, 4.1 kiṃ sa ṛdhak kṛṇavad yaṃ sahasram māso jabhāra śaradaś ca pūrvīḥ /

ṚV, 4, 18, 4.2 nahī nv asya pratimānam asty antar jāteṣūta ye janitvāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 20, 5.1 vi yo rarapśa ṛṣibhir navebhir vṛkṣo na pakvaḥ sṛṇyo na jetā /

ṚV, 4, 20, 6.1 girir na yaḥ svatavāṁ ṛṣva indraḥ sanād eva sahase jāta ugraḥ /

ṚV, 4, 20, 7.1 na yasya vartā januṣā nv asti na rādhasa āmarītā maghasya /

ṚV, 4, 20, 9.1 kayā tacchṛṇve śacyā śaciṣṭho yayā kṛṇoti muhu kā cid ṛṣvaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 20, 10.1 mā no mardhīr ā bharā daddhi tan naḥ pra dāśuṣe dātave bhūri yat te /

ṚV, 4, 21, 1.2 vāvṛdhānas taviṣīr yasya pūrvīr dyaur na kṣatram abhibhūti puṣyāt //

ṚV, 4, 21, 2.2 yasya kratur vidathyo na samrāṭ sāhvān tarutro abhy asti kṛṣṭīḥ //

ṚV, 4, 21, 4.1 sthūrasya rāyo bṛhato ya īśe tam u ṣṭavāma vidatheṣv indram /

ṚV, 4, 21, 4.2 yo vāyunā jayati gomatīṣu pra dhṛṣṇuyā nayati vasyo accha //

ṚV, 4, 21, 5.1 upa yo namo namasi stabhāyann iyarti vācaṃ janayan yajadhyai /

ṚV, 4, 21, 6.2 ā duroṣāḥ pāstyasya hotā yo no mahān saṃvaraṇeṣu vahniḥ //

ṚV, 4, 22, 1.1 yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭi tan no mahān karati śuṣmy ā cit /

ṚV, 4, 22, 1.1 yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭi tan no mahān karati śuṣmy ā cit /

ṚV, 4, 22, 1.2 brahma stomam maghavā somam ukthā yo aśmānaṃ śavasā bibhrad eti //

ṚV, 4, 22, 2.2 śriye paruṣṇīm uṣamāṇa ūrṇāṃ yasyāḥ parvāṇi sakhyāya vivye //

ṚV, 4, 22, 3.1 yo devo devatamo jāyamāno maho vājebhir mahadbhiś ca śuṣmaiḥ /

ṚV, 4, 23, 4.2 devo bhuvan navedā ma ṛtānāṃ namo jagṛbhvāṁ abhi yaj jujoṣat //

ṚV, 4, 23, 5.2 kathā kad asya sakhyaṃ sakhibhyo ye asmin kāmaṃ suyujaṃ tatasre //

ṚV, 4, 24, 6.1 kṛṇoty asmai varivo ya itthendrāya somam uśate sunoti /

ṚV, 4, 24, 7.1 ya indrāya sunavat somam adya pacāt paktīr uta bhṛjjāti dhānāḥ /

ṚV, 4, 25, 4.2 ya indrāya sunavāmety āha nare naryāya nṛtamāya nṛṇām //

ṚV, 4, 29, 2.2 svaśvo yo abhīrur manyamānaḥ suṣvāṇebhir madati saṃ ha vīraiḥ //

ṚV, 4, 29, 4.1 acchā yo gantā nādhamānam ūtī itthā vipraṃ havamānaṃ gṛṇantam /

ṚV, 4, 30, 22.2 yas tā viśvāni cicyuṣe //

ṚV, 4, 32, 3.2 sakhibhir ye tve sacā //

ṚV, 4, 32, 10.1 pra te vocāma vīryā yā mandasāna ārujaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 32, 11.1 tā te gṛṇanti vedhaso yāni cakartha pauṃsyā /

ṚV, 4, 33, 1.2 ye vātajūtās taraṇibhir evaiḥ pari dyāṃ sadyo apaso babhūvuḥ //

ṚV, 4, 33, 3.1 punar ye cakruḥ pitarā yuvānā sanā yūpeva jaraṇā śayānā /

ṚV, 4, 33, 8.1 rathaṃ ye cakruḥ suvṛtaṃ nareṣṭhāṃ ye dhenuṃ viśvajuvaṃ viśvarūpām /

ṚV, 4, 33, 10.1 ye harī medhayokthā madanta indrāya cakruḥ suyujā ye aśvā /

ṚV, 4, 34, 3.1 ayaṃ vo yajña ṛbhavo 'kāri yam ā manuṣvat pradivo dadhidhve /

ṚV, 4, 34, 6.2 sajoṣasaḥ sūrayo yasya ca stha madhvaḥ pāta ratnadhā indravantaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 34, 9.1 ye aśvinā ye pitarā ya ūtī dhenuṃ tatakṣur ṛbhavo ye aśvā /

ṚV, 4, 34, 9.2 ye aṃsatrā ya ṛdhag rodasī ye vibhvo naraḥ svapatyāni cakruḥ //

ṚV, 4, 34, 10.1 ye gomantaṃ vājavantaṃ suvīraṃ rayiṃ dhattha vasumantam purukṣum /

ṚV, 4, 34, 10.2 te agrepā ṛbhavo mandasānā asme dhatta ye ca rātiṃ gṛṇanti //

ṚV, 4, 35, 4.1 kimmayaḥ svic camasa eṣa āsa yaṃ kāvyena caturo vicakra /

ṚV, 4, 35, 6.1 yo vaḥ sunoty abhipitve ahnāṃ tīvraṃ vājāsaḥ savanam madāya /

ṚV, 4, 35, 7.2 sam ṛbhubhiḥ pibasva ratnadhebhiḥ sakhīṃr yāṁ indra cakṛṣe sukṛtyā //

ṚV, 4, 35, 8.1 ye devāso abhavatā sukṛtyā śyenā ived adhi divi niṣeda /

ṚV, 4, 35, 9.1 yat tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ ratnadheyam akṛṇudhvaṃ svapasyā suhastāḥ /

ṚV, 4, 36, 2.1 rathaṃ ye cakruḥ suvṛtaṃ sucetaso 'vihvarantam manasas pari dhyayā /

ṚV, 4, 36, 5.1 ṛbhuto rayiḥ prathamaśravastamo vājaśrutāso yam ajījanan naraḥ /

ṚV, 4, 36, 5.2 vibhvataṣṭo vidatheṣu pravācyo yaṃ devāso 'vathā sa vicarṣaṇiḥ //

ṚV, 4, 36, 6.2 sa rāyas poṣaṃ sa suvīryaṃ dadhe yaṃ vājo vibhvāṁ ṛbhavo yam āviṣuḥ //

ṚV, 4, 36, 6.2 sa rāyas poṣaṃ sa suvīryaṃ dadhe yaṃ vājo vibhvāṁ ṛbhavo yam āviṣuḥ //

ṚV, 4, 36, 9.2 yena vayaṃ citayemāty anyān taṃ vājaṃ citram ṛbhavo dadā naḥ //

ṚV, 4, 37, 6.1 sed ṛbhavo yam avatha yūyam indraś ca martyam /

ṚV, 4, 38, 1.1 uto hi vāṃ dātrā santi pūrvā yā pūrubhyas trasadasyur nitośe /

ṚV, 4, 38, 3.1 yaṃ sīm anu pravateva dravantaṃ viśvaḥ pūrur madati harṣamāṇaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 38, 4.1 yaḥ smārundhāno gadhyā samatsu sanutaraś carati goṣu gacchan /

ṚV, 4, 39, 2.2 yam pūrubhyo dīdivāṃsaṃ nāgniṃ dadathur mitrāvaruṇā taturim //

ṚV, 4, 39, 3.1 yo aśvasya dadhikrāvṇo akārīt samiddhe agnā uṣaso vyuṣṭau /

ṚV, 4, 41, 1.2 yo vāṃ hṛdi kratumāṁ asmad uktaḥ pasparśad indrāvaruṇā namasvān //

ṚV, 4, 41, 2.1 indrā ha yo varuṇā cakra āpī devau martaḥ sakhyāya prayasvān /

ṚV, 4, 41, 4.2 yo no durevo vṛkatir dabhītis tasmin mimāthām abhibhūty ojaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 43, 2.2 rathaṃ kam āhur dravadaśvam āśuṃ yaṃ sūryasya duhitāvṛṇīta //

ṚV, 4, 43, 6.2 tad ū ṣu vām ajiraṃ ceti yānaṃ yena patī bhavathaḥ sūryāyāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 44, 1.2 yaḥ sūryāṃ vahati vandhurāyur girvāhasam purutamaṃ vasūyum //

ṚV, 4, 45, 4.1 haṃsāso ye vām madhumanto asridho hiraṇyaparṇā uhuva uṣarbudhaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 45, 7.1 pra vām avocam aśvinā dhiyandhā rathaḥ svaśvo ajaro yo asti /

ṚV, 4, 45, 7.2 yena sadyaḥ pari rajāṃsi yātho haviṣmantaṃ taraṇim bhojam accha //

ṚV, 4, 47, 4.1 yā vāṃ santi puruspṛho niyuto dāśuṣe narā /

ṚV, 4, 50, 1.1 yas tastambha sahasā vi jmo antān bṛhaspatis triṣadhastho raveṇa /

ṚV, 4, 50, 2.1 dhunetayaḥ supraketam madanto bṛhaspate abhi ye nas tatasre /

ṚV, 4, 50, 3.1 bṛhaspate yā paramā parāvad ata ā ta ṛtaspṛśo ni ṣeduḥ /

ṚV, 4, 50, 7.2 bṛhaspatiṃ yaḥ subhṛtam bibharti valgūyati vandate pūrvabhājam //

ṚV, 4, 50, 8.2 tasmai viśaḥ svayam evā namante yasmin brahmā rājani pūrva eti //

ṚV, 4, 50, 9.1 apratīto jayati saṃ dhanāni pratijanyāny uta yā sajanyā /

ṚV, 4, 50, 9.2 avasyave yo varivaḥ kṛṇoti brahmaṇe rājā tam avanti devāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 51, 4.2 yenā navagve aṅgire daśagve saptāsye revatī revad ūṣa //

ṚV, 4, 51, 6.1 kva svid āsāṃ katamā purāṇī yayā vidhānā vidadhur ṛbhūṇām /

ṚV, 4, 51, 7.2 yāsv ījānaḥ śaśamāna ukthai stuvañchaṃsan draviṇaṃ sadya āpa //

ṚV, 4, 53, 1.2 chardir yena dāśuṣe yacchati tmanā tan no mahāṁ ud ayān devo aktubhiḥ //

ṚV, 4, 53, 6.1 bṛhatsumnaḥ prasavītā niveśano jagata sthātur ubhayasya yo vaśī /

ṚV, 4, 54, 1.2 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā dadhat //

ṚV, 4, 54, 3.1 acittī yac cakṛmā daivye jane dīnair dakṣaiḥ prabhūtī pūruṣatvatā /

ṚV, 4, 54, 4.2 yat pṛthivyā varimann ā svaṅgurir varṣman divaḥ suvati satyam asya tat //

ṚV, 4, 54, 6.1 ye te trir ahan savitaḥ savāso dive dive saubhagam āsuvanti /

ṚV, 4, 55, 2.1 pra ye dhāmāni pūrvyāṇy arcān vi yad ucchān viyotāro amūrāḥ /

ṚV, 4, 56, 3.1 sa it svapā bhuvaneṣv āsa ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī jajāna /

ṚV, 4, 57, 5.1 śunāsīrāv imāṃ vācaṃ juṣethāṃ yad divi cakrathuḥ payaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 58, 1.2 ghṛtasya nāma guhyaṃ yad asti jihvā devānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ //

ṚV, 4, 58, 11.2 apām anīke samithe ya ābhṛtas tam aśyāma madhumantaṃ ta ūrmim //

ṚV, 5, 1, 7.2 ā yas tatāna rodasī ṛtena nityam mṛjanti vājinaṃ ghṛtena //

ṚV, 5, 1, 9.1 pra sadyo agne aty eṣy anyān āvir yasmai cārutamo babhūtha /

ṚV, 5, 2, 5.1 ke me maryakaṃ vi yavanta gobhir na yeṣāṃ gopā araṇaś cid āsa /

ṚV, 5, 2, 5.2 ya īṃ jagṛbhur ava te sṛjantv ājāti paśva upa naś cikitvān //

ṚV, 5, 3, 1.1 tvam agne varuṇo jāyase yat tvam mitro bhavasi yat samiddhaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 3, 3.2 padaṃ yad viṣṇor upamaṃ nidhāyi tena pāsi guhyaṃ nāma gonām //

ṚV, 5, 3, 5.2 viśaś ca yasyā atithir bhavāsi sa yajñena vanavad deva martān //

ṚV, 5, 3, 7.1 yo na āgo abhy eno bharāty adhīd agham aghaśaṃse dadhāta /

ṚV, 5, 3, 7.2 jahī cikitvo abhiśastim etām agne yo no marcayati dvayena //

ṚV, 5, 3, 9.1 ava spṛdhi pitaraṃ yodhi vidvāṁ putro yas te sahasaḥ sūna ūhe /

ṚV, 5, 4, 10.1 yas tvā hṛdā kīriṇā manyamāno 'martyam martyo johavīmi /

ṚV, 5, 4, 11.1 yasmai tvaṃ sukṛte jātaveda u lokam agne kṛṇavaḥ syonam /

ṚV, 5, 6, 1.1 agniṃ tam manye yo vasur astaṃ yaṃ yanti dhenavaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 6, 1.1 agniṃ tam manye yo vasur astaṃ yaṃ yanti dhenavaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 6, 2.1 so agnir yo vasur gṛṇe saṃ yam āyanti dhenavaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 6, 2.1 so agnir yo vasur gṛṇe saṃ yam āyanti dhenavaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 6, 7.2 ye patvabhiḥ śaphānāṃ vrajā bhuranta gonām iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 8.2 te syāma ya ānṛcus tvādūtāso dame dama iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 7, 2.1 kutrā cid yasya samṛtau raṇvā naro nṛṣadane /

ṚV, 5, 7, 2.2 arhantaś cid yam indhate saṃjanayanti jantavaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 7, 5.1 ava sma yasya veṣaṇe svedam pathiṣu juhvati /

ṚV, 5, 7, 6.1 yam martyaḥ puruspṛhaṃ vidad viśvasya dhāyase /

ṚV, 5, 7, 8.1 śuciḥ ṣma yasmā atrivat pra svadhitīva rīyate /

ṚV, 5, 7, 8.2 suṣūr asūta mātā krāṇā yad ānaśe bhagam //

ṚV, 5, 7, 9.1 ā yas te sarpirāsute 'gne śam asti dhāyase /

ṚV, 5, 9, 2.2 saṃ yajñāsaś caranti yaṃ saṃ vājāsaḥ śravasyavaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 9, 3.1 uta sma yaṃ śiśuṃ yathā navaṃ janiṣṭāraṇī /

ṚV, 5, 9, 4.2 purū yo dagdhāsi vanāgne paśur na yavase //

ṚV, 5, 9, 5.1 adha sma yasyārcayaḥ samyak saṃyanti dhūminaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 10, 3.2 ye stomebhiḥ pra sūrayo naro maghāny ānaśuḥ //

ṚV, 5, 10, 4.1 ye agne candra te giraḥ śumbhanty aśvarādhasaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 10, 4.2 śuṣmebhiḥ śuṣmiṇo naro divaś cid yeṣām bṛhat sukīrtir bodhati tmanā //

ṚV, 5, 12, 6.1 yas te agne namasā yajñam īṭṭa ṛtaṃ sa pāty aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 13, 3.1 agnir juṣata no giro hotā yo mānuṣeṣv ā /

ṚV, 5, 15, 2.2 divo dharman dharuṇe seduṣo nṝñ jātair ajātāṁ abhi ye nanakṣuḥ //

ṚV, 5, 16, 1.2 yam mitraṃ na praśastibhir martāso dadhire puraḥ //

ṚV, 5, 16, 3.2 viśvā yasmin tuviṣvaṇi sam arye śuṣmam ādadhuḥ //

ṚV, 5, 16, 5.2 ye vayaṃ ye ca sūrayaḥ svasti dhāmahe sacotaidhi pṛtsu no vṛdhe //

ṚV, 5, 17, 3.1 asya vāsā u arciṣā ya āyukta tujā girā /

ṚV, 5, 17, 3.2 divo na yasya retasā bṛhacchocanty arcayaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 18, 1.2 viśvāni yo amartyo havyā marteṣu raṇyati //

ṚV, 5, 18, 3.2 ariṣṭo yeṣāṃ ratho vy aśvadāvann īyate //

ṚV, 5, 18, 4.1 citrā vā yeṣu dīdhitir āsann ukthā pānti ye /

ṚV, 5, 18, 4.1 citrā vā yeṣu dīdhitir āsann ukthā pānti ye /

ṚV, 5, 18, 5.1 ye me pañcāśataṃ dadur aśvānāṃ sadhastuti /

ṚV, 5, 20, 1.1 yam agne vājasātama tvaṃ cin manyase rayim /

ṚV, 5, 20, 2.1 ye agne nerayanti te vṛddhā ugrasya śavasaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 22, 1.2 yo adhvareṣv īḍyo hotā mandratamo viśi //

ṚV, 5, 23, 1.2 viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhy āsā vājeṣu sāsahat //

ṚV, 5, 25, 2.1 sa hi satyo yam pūrve cid devāsaś cid yam īdhire /

ṚV, 5, 25, 2.1 sa hi satyo yam pūrve cid devāsaś cid yam īdhire /

ṚV, 5, 25, 6.1 agnir dadāti satpatiṃ sāsāha yo yudhā nṛbhiḥ /

ṚV, 5, 25, 7.1 yad vāhiṣṭhaṃ tad agnaye bṛhad arca vibhāvaso /

ṚV, 5, 27, 2.1 yo me śatā ca viṃśatiṃ ca gonāṃ harī ca yuktā sudhurā dadāti /

ṚV, 5, 27, 3.2 yo me giras tuvijātasya pūrvīr yuktenābhi tryaruṇo gṛṇāti //

ṚV, 5, 27, 4.1 yo ma iti pravocaty aśvamedhāya sūraye /

ṚV, 5, 27, 5.1 yasya mā paruṣāḥ śatam uddharṣayanty ukṣaṇaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 28, 2.2 viśvaṃ sa dhatte draviṇaṃ yam invasy ātithyam agne ni ca dhatta it puraḥ //

ṚV, 5, 29, 13.1 katho nu te pari carāṇi vidvān vīryā maghavan yā cakartha /

ṚV, 5, 29, 13.2 yā co nu navyā kṛṇavaḥ śaviṣṭha pred u tā te vidatheṣu bravāma //

ṚV, 5, 29, 14.2 yā cin nu vajrin kṛṇavo dadhṛṣvān na te vartā taviṣyā asti tasyāḥ //

ṚV, 5, 29, 15.1 indra brahma kriyamāṇā juṣasva yā te śaviṣṭha navyā akarma /

ṚV, 5, 30, 1.2 yo rāyā vajrī sutasomam icchan tad oko gantā puruhūta ūtī //

ṚV, 5, 30, 3.1 pra nu vayaṃ sute yā te kṛtānīndra bravāma yāni no jujoṣaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 30, 3.1 pra nu vayaṃ sute yā te kṛtānīndra bravāma yāni no jujoṣaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 30, 14.1 aucchat sā rātrī paritakmyā yāṃ ṛṇañcaye rājani ruśamānām /

ṚV, 5, 30, 15.2 gharmaś cit taptaḥ pravṛje ya āsīd ayasmayas tam v ādāma viprāḥ //

ṚV, 5, 31, 1.1 indro rathāya pravataṃ kṛṇoti yam adhyasthān maghavā vājayantam /

ṚV, 5, 31, 5.2 anaśvāso ye pavayo 'rathā indreṣitā abhy avartanta dasyūn //

ṚV, 5, 31, 6.1 pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni vocam pra nūtanā maghavan yā cakartha /

ṚV, 5, 31, 12.2 vadan grāvāva vedim bhriyāte yasya jīram adhvaryavaś caranti //

ṚV, 5, 31, 13.1 ye cākananta cākananta nū te martā amṛta mo te aṃha āran /

ṚV, 5, 31, 13.2 vāvandhi yajyūṃr uta teṣu dhehy ojo janeṣu yeṣu te syāma //

ṚV, 5, 32, 3.2 ya eka id apratir manyamāna ād asmād anyo ajaniṣṭa tavyān //

ṚV, 5, 32, 12.2 kiṃ te brahmāṇo gṛhate sakhāyo ye tvāyā nidadhuḥ kāmam indra //

ṚV, 5, 33, 1.2 yo asmai sumatiṃ vājasātau stuto jane samaryaś ciketa //

ṚV, 5, 33, 4.1 purū yat ta indra santy ukthā gave cakarthorvarāsu yudhyan /

ṚV, 5, 33, 5.1 vayaṃ te ta indra ye ca naraḥ śardho jajñānā yātāś ca rathāḥ /

ṚV, 5, 34, 2.1 ā yaḥ somena jaṭharam apipratāmandata maghavā madhvo andhasaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 34, 3.1 yo asmai ghraṃsa uta vā ya ūdhani somaṃ sunoti bhavati dyumāṁ aha /

ṚV, 5, 34, 3.2 apāpa śakras tatanuṣṭim ūhati tanūśubhram maghavā yaḥ kavāsakhaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 34, 4.1 yasyāvadhīt pitaraṃ yasya mātaraṃ yasya śakro bhrātaraṃ nāta īṣate /

ṚV, 5, 34, 4.1 yasyāvadhīt pitaraṃ yasya mātaraṃ yasya śakro bhrātaraṃ nāta īṣate /

ṚV, 5, 34, 4.1 yasyāvadhīt pitaraṃ yasya mātaraṃ yasya śakro bhrātaraṃ nāta īṣate /

ṚV, 5, 34, 7.2 durge cana dhriyate viśva ā puru jano yo asya taviṣīm acukrudhat //

ṚV, 5, 35, 1.1 yas te sādhiṣṭho 'vasa indra kratuṣ ṭam ā bhara /

ṚV, 5, 36, 1.1 sa ā gamad indro yo vasūnāṃ ciketad dātuṃ dāmano rayīṇām /

ṚV, 5, 36, 6.1 yo rohitau vājinau vājinīvān tribhiḥ śataiḥ sacamānāv adiṣṭa /

ṚV, 5, 37, 1.2 tasmā amṛdhrā uṣaso vy ucchān ya indrāya sunavāmety āha //

ṚV, 5, 37, 2.2 grāvāṇo yasyeṣiraṃ vadanty ayad adhvaryur haviṣāva sindhum //

ṚV, 5, 37, 3.1 vadhūr iyam patim icchanty eti ya īṃ vahāte mahiṣīm iṣirām /

ṚV, 5, 37, 4.1 na sa rājā vyathate yasminn indras tīvraṃ somam pibati gosakhāyam /

ṚV, 5, 37, 5.2 priyaḥ sūrye priyo agnā bhavāti ya indrāya sutasomo dadāśat //

ṚV, 5, 38, 2.1 yad īm indra śravāyyam iṣaṃ śaviṣṭha dadhiṣe /

ṚV, 5, 38, 3.1 śuṣmāso ye te adrivo mehanā ketasāpaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 39, 1.1 yad indra citra mehanāsti tvādātam adrivaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 39, 2.1 yan manyase vareṇyam indra dyukṣaṃ tad ā bhara /

ṚV, 5, 39, 3.1 yat te ditsu prarādhyam mano asti śrutam bṛhat /

ṚV, 5, 40, 9.1 yaṃ vai sūryaṃ svarbhānus tamasāvidhyad āsuraḥ /

ṚV, 5, 41, 2.2 namobhir vā ye dadhate suvṛktiṃ stomaṃ rudrāya mīﾱhuṣe sajoṣāḥ //

ṚV, 5, 41, 5.2 suśeva evair auśijasya hotā ye va evā marutas turāṇām //

ṚV, 5, 41, 9.1 tuje nas tane parvatāḥ santu svaitavo ye vasavo na vīrāḥ /

ṚV, 5, 41, 13.1 vidā cin nu mahānto ye va evā bravāma dasmā vāryaṃ dadhānāḥ /

ṚV, 5, 41, 15.1 pade pade me jarimā ni dhāyi varūtrī vā śakrā yā pāyubhiś ca /

ṚV, 5, 42, 2.2 brahma priyaṃ devahitaṃ yad asty aham mitre varuṇe yan mayobhu //

ṚV, 5, 42, 2.2 brahma priyaṃ devahitaṃ yad asty aham mitre varuṇe yan mayobhu //

ṚV, 5, 42, 4.2 sam brahmaṇā devahitaṃ yad asti saṃ devānāṃ sumatyā yajñiyānām //

ṚV, 5, 42, 7.2 yaḥ śaṃsate stuvate śambhaviṣṭhaḥ purūvasur āgamaj johuvānam //

ṚV, 5, 42, 8.2 ye aśvadā uta vā santi godā ye vastradāḥ subhagās teṣu rāyaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 42, 9.1 visarmāṇaṃ kṛṇuhi vittam eṣāṃ ye bhuñjate apṛṇanto na ukthaiḥ /

ṚV, 5, 42, 10.1 ya ohate rakṣaso devavītāv acakrebhis tam maruto ni yāta /

ṚV, 5, 42, 10.2 yo vaḥ śamīṃ śaśamānasya nindāt tucchyān kāmān karate siṣvidānaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 42, 11.1 tam u ṣṭuhi yaḥ sviṣuḥ sudhanvā yo viśvasya kṣayati bheṣajasya /

ṚV, 5, 42, 11.1 tam u ṣṭuhi yaḥ sviṣuḥ sudhanvā yo viśvasya kṣayati bheṣajasya /

ṚV, 5, 42, 12.1 damūnaso apaso ye suhastā vṛṣṇaḥ patnīr nadyo vibhvataṣṭāḥ /

ṚV, 5, 42, 13.2 ya āhanā duhitur vakṣaṇāsu rūpā mināno akṛṇod idaṃ naḥ //

ṚV, 5, 42, 14.2 yo abdimāṁ udanimāṁ iyarti pra vidyutā rodasī ukṣamāṇaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 43, 4.1 daśa kṣipo yuñjate bāhū adriṃ somasya yā śamitārā suhastā /

ṚV, 5, 43, 7.1 añjanti yam prathayanto na viprā vapāvantaṃ nāgninā tapantaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 43, 9.2 yā rādhasā coditārā matīnāṃ yā vājasya draviṇodā uta tman //

ṚV, 5, 44, 1.2 pratīcīnaṃ vṛjanaṃ dohase girāśuṃ jayantam anu yāsu vardhase //

ṚV, 5, 44, 2.1 śriye sudṛśīr uparasya yāḥ svar virocamānaḥ kakubhām acodate /

ṚV, 5, 44, 8.1 jyāyāṃsam asya yatunasya ketuna ṛṣisvaraṃ carati yāsu nāma te /

ṚV, 5, 44, 8.2 yādṛśmin dhāyi tam apasyayā vidad ya u svayaṃ vahate so araṃ karat //

ṚV, 5, 44, 9.1 samudram āsām ava tasthe agrimā na riṣyati savanaṃ yasminn āyatā /

ṚV, 5, 44, 14.1 yo jāgāra tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante yo jāgāra tam u sāmāni yanti /

ṚV, 5, 44, 14.2 yo jāgāra tam ayaṃ soma āha tavāham asmi sakhye nyokāḥ //

ṚV, 5, 45, 6.1 etā dhiyaṃ kṛṇavāmā sakhāyo 'pa yā mātāṃ ṛṇuta vrajaṃ goḥ /

ṚV, 5, 45, 6.2 yayā manur viśiśipraṃ jigāya yayā vaṇig vaṅkur āpā purīṣam //

ṚV, 5, 45, 6.2 yayā manur viśiśipraṃ jigāya yayā vaṇig vaṅkur āpā purīṣam //

ṚV, 5, 45, 7.1 anūnod atra hastayato adrir ārcan yena daśa māso navagvāḥ /

ṚV, 5, 45, 9.1 ā sūryo yātu saptāśvaḥ kṣetraṃ yad asyorviyā dīrghayāthe /

ṚV, 5, 45, 11.1 dhiyaṃ vo apsu dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ yayātaran daśa māso navagvāḥ /

ṚV, 5, 46, 7.2 yāḥ pārthivāso yā apām api vrate tā no devīḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchata //

ṚV, 5, 46, 7.2 yāḥ pārthivāso yā apām api vrate tā no devīḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchata //

ṚV, 5, 46, 8.2 ā rodasī varuṇānī śṛṇotu vyantu devīr ya ṛtur janīnām //

ṚV, 5, 48, 3.2 śataṃ vā yasya pracaran sve dame saṃvartayanto vi ca vartayann ahā //

ṚV, 5, 49, 5.1 pra ye vasubhya īvad ā namo dur ye mitre varuṇe sūktavācaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 50, 2.1 te te deva netar ye cemāṁ anuśase /

ṚV, 5, 51, 12.1 svastaye vāyum upa bravāmahai somaṃ svasti bhuvanasya yas patiḥ /

ṚV, 5, 52, 1.2 ye adrogham anuṣvadhaṃ śravo madanti yajñiyāḥ //

ṚV, 5, 52, 4.2 viśve ye mānuṣā yugā pānti martyaṃ riṣaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 52, 5.1 arhanto ye sudānavo naro asāmiśavasaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 52, 7.1 ye vāvṛdhanta pārthivā ya urāv antarikṣa ā /

ṚV, 5, 52, 13.1 ya ṛṣvā ṛṣṭividyutaḥ kavayaḥ santi vedhasaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 52, 16.1 pra ye me bandhveṣe gāṃ vocanta sūrayaḥ pṛśniṃ vocanta mātaram /

ṚV, 5, 53, 3.1 te ma āhur ya āyayur upa dyubhir vibhir made /

ṚV, 5, 53, 4.1 ye añjiṣu ye vāśīṣu svabhānavaḥ srakṣu rukmeṣu khādiṣu /

ṚV, 5, 53, 6.1 ā yaṃ naraḥ sudānavo dadāśuṣe divaḥ kośam acucyavuḥ /

ṚV, 5, 53, 13.1 yena tokāya tanayāya dhānyam bījaṃ vahadhve akṣitam /

ṚV, 5, 53, 13.2 asmabhyaṃ tad dhattana yad va īmahe rādho viśvāyu saubhagam //

ṚV, 5, 53, 15.2 yaṃ trāyadhve syāma te //

ṚV, 5, 54, 7.2 nāsya rāya upa dasyanti notaya ṛṣiṃ vā yaṃ rājānaṃ vā suṣūdatha //

ṚV, 5, 54, 13.2 na yo yucchati tiṣyo yathā divo 'sme rāranta marutaḥ sahasriṇam //

ṚV, 5, 54, 15.1 tad vo yāmi draviṇaṃ sadyaūtayo yenā svar ṇa tatanāma nṝṃr abhi /

ṚV, 5, 54, 15.2 idaṃ su me maruto haryatā vaco yasya tarema tarasā śataṃ himāḥ //

ṚV, 5, 55, 8.1 yat pūrvyam maruto yac ca nūtanaṃ yad udyate vasavo yac ca śasyate /

ṚV, 5, 55, 8.1 yat pūrvyam maruto yac ca nūtanaṃ yad udyate vasavo yac ca śasyate /

ṚV, 5, 55, 8.1 yat pūrvyam maruto yac ca nūtanaṃ yad udyate vasavo yac ca śasyate /

ṚV, 5, 55, 8.1 yat pūrvyam maruto yac ca nūtanaṃ yad udyate vasavo yac ca śasyate /

ṚV, 5, 56, 2.2 ye te nediṣṭhaṃ havanāny āgaman tān vardha bhīmasaṃdṛśaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 56, 4.1 ni ye riṇanty ojasā vṛthā gāvo na durdhuraḥ /

ṚV, 5, 56, 8.2 ā yasmin tasthau suraṇāni bibhratī sacā marutsu rodasī //

ṚV, 5, 56, 9.2 yasmin sujātā subhagā mahīyate sacā marutsu mīﾱhuṣī //

ṚV, 5, 58, 1.2 ya āśvaśvā amavad vahanta uteśire amṛtasya svarājaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 58, 2.2 mayobhuvo ye amitā mahitvā vandasva vipra tuvirādhaso nṝn //

ṚV, 5, 58, 3.1 ā vo yantūdavāhāso adya vṛṣṭiṃ ye viśve maruto junanti /

ṚV, 5, 58, 3.2 ayaṃ yo agnir marutaḥ samiddha etaṃ juṣadhvaṃ kavayo yuvānaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 59, 2.2 dūredṛśo ye citayanta emabhir antar mahe vidathe yetire naraḥ //

ṚV, 5, 59, 7.1 vayo na ye śreṇīḥ paptur ojasāntān divo bṛhataḥ sānunas pari /

ṚV, 5, 60, 2.1 ā ye tasthuḥ pṛṣatīṣu śrutāsu sukheṣu rudrā maruto ratheṣu /

ṚV, 5, 60, 6.2 ato no rudrā uta vā nv asyāgne vittāddhaviṣo yad yajāma //

ṚV, 5, 61, 1.1 ke ṣṭhā naraḥ śreṣṭhatamā ya eka eka āyaya /

ṚV, 5, 61, 5.2 śyāvāśvastutāya yā dor vīrāyopabarbṛhat //

ṚV, 5, 61, 7.1 vi yā jānāti jasuriṃ vi tṛṣyantaṃ vi kāminam /

ṚV, 5, 61, 10.1 yo me dhenūnāṃ śataṃ vaidadaśvir yathā dadat /

ṚV, 5, 61, 11.1 ya īṃ vahanta āśubhiḥ pibanto madiram madhu /

ṚV, 5, 61, 12.1 yeṣāṃ śriyādhi rodasī vibhrājante ratheṣv ā /

ṚV, 5, 62, 6.1 akravihastā sukṛte paraspā yaṃ trāsāthe varuṇeﾱāsv antaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 62, 9.1 yad baṃhiṣṭhaṃ nātividhe sudānū acchidraṃ śarma bhuvanasya gopā /

ṚV, 5, 63, 1.2 yam atra mitrāvaruṇāvatho yuvaṃ tasmai vṛṣṭir madhumat pinvate divaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 64, 4.2 yaddha kṣaye maghonāṃ stotṝṇāṃ ca spūrdhase //

ṚV, 5, 64, 6.1 yuvaṃ no yeṣu varuṇa kṣatram bṛhac ca bibhṛthaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 65, 1.1 yaś ciketa sa sukratur devatrā sa bravītu naḥ /

ṚV, 5, 65, 1.2 varuṇo yasya darśato mitro vā vanate giraḥ //

ṚV, 5, 68, 2.1 samrājā yā ghṛtayonī mitraś cobhā varuṇaś ca /

ṚV, 5, 69, 4.1 yā dhartārā rajaso rocanasyotādityā divyā pārthivasya /

ṚV, 5, 73, 4.1 tad ū ṣu vām enā kṛtaṃ viśvā yad vām anu ṣṭave /

ṚV, 5, 73, 10.2 yā takṣāma rathāṁ ivāvocāma bṛhan namaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 77, 3.2 manojavā aśvinā vātaraṃhā yenātiyātho duritāni viśvā //

ṚV, 5, 77, 4.1 yo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nāsatyābhyāṃ viveṣa caniṣṭham pitvo rarate vibhāge /

ṚV, 5, 79, 2.1 yā sunīthe śaucadrathe vy auccho duhitar divaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 79, 3.2 yo vy aucchaḥ sahīyasi satyaśravasi vāyye sujāte aśvasūnṛte //

ṚV, 5, 79, 4.1 abhi ye tvā vibhāvari stomair gṛṇanti vahnayaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 79, 6.2 ye no rādhāṃsy ahrayā maghavāno arāsata sujāte aśvasūnṛte //

ṚV, 5, 79, 7.2 ye no rādhāṃsy aśvyā gavyā bhajanta sūrayaḥ sujāte aśvasūnṛte //

ṚV, 5, 79, 10.2 yā stotṛbhyo vibhāvary ucchantī na pramīyase sujāte aśvasūnṛte //

ṚV, 5, 81, 3.1 yasya prayāṇam anv anya id yayur devā devasya mahimānam ojasā /

ṚV, 5, 81, 3.2 yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśo rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanā //

ṚV, 5, 82, 5.2 yad bhadraṃ tan na ā suva //

ṚV, 5, 82, 8.1 ya ime ubhe ahanī pura ety aprayucchan /

ṚV, 5, 82, 9.1 ya imā viśvā jātāny āśrāvayati ślokena /

ṚV, 5, 83, 5.1 yasya vrate pṛthivī nannamīti yasya vrate śaphavaj jarbhurīti /

ṚV, 5, 83, 5.1 yasya vrate pṛthivī nannamīti yasya vrate śaphavaj jarbhurīti /

ṚV, 5, 83, 5.2 yasya vrata oṣadhīr viśvarūpāḥ sa naḥ parjanya mahi śarma yaccha //

ṚV, 5, 83, 9.2 pratīdaṃ viśvam modate yat kiṃ ca pṛthivyām adhi //

ṚV, 5, 84, 1.2 pra yā bhūmim pravatvati mahnā jinoṣi mahini //

ṚV, 5, 84, 2.2 pra yā vājaṃ na heṣantam perum asyasy arjuni //

ṚV, 5, 84, 3.1 dṛﾱhā cid yā vanaspatīn kṣmayā dardharṣy ojasā /

ṚV, 5, 85, 1.2 vi yo jaghāna śamiteva carmopastire pṛthivīṃ sūryāya //

ṚV, 5, 85, 5.2 māneneva tasthivāṁ antarikṣe vi yo mame pṛthivīṃ sūryeṇa //

ṚV, 5, 86, 1.1 indrāgnī yam avatha ubhā vājeṣu martyam /

ṚV, 5, 86, 2.1 yā pṛtanāsu duṣṭarā yā vājeṣu śravāyyā /

ṚV, 5, 86, 2.2 yā pañca carṣaṇīr abhīndrāgnī tā havāmahe //

ṚV, 5, 87, 2.1 pra ye jātā mahinā ye ca nu svayam pra vidmanā bruvata evayāmarut /

ṚV, 5, 87, 3.1 pra ye divo bṛhataḥ śṛṇvire girā suśukvānaḥ subhva evayāmarut /

ṚV, 5, 87, 3.2 na yeṣām irī sadhastha īṣṭa āṃ agnayo na svavidyutaḥ pra syandrāso dhunīnām //

ṚV, 5, 87, 5.2 yenā sahanta ṛñjata svarociṣa sthāraśmāno hiraṇyayāḥ svāyudhāsa iṣmiṇaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 87, 7.2 dīrgham pṛthu paprathe sadma pārthivaṃ yeṣām ajmeṣv ā mahaḥ śardhāṃsy adbhutainasām //

ṚV, 6, 1, 9.1 so agna īje śaśame ca marto yas ta ānaṭ samidhā havyadātim /

ṚV, 6, 1, 9.2 ya āhutim pari vedā namobhir viśvet sa vāmā dadhate tvotaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 1, 11.1 ā yas tatantha rodasī vi bhāsā śravobhiś ca śravasyas tarutraḥ /

ṚV, 6, 2, 4.1 ṛdhad yas te sudānave dhiyā martaḥ śaśamate /

ṚV, 6, 2, 5.1 samidhā yas ta āhutiṃ niśitim martyo naśat /

ṚV, 6, 3, 1.2 yaṃ tvam mitreṇa varuṇaḥ sajoṣā deva pāsi tyajasā martam aṃhaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 3, 3.1 sūro na yasya dṛśatir arepā bhīmā yad eti śucatas ta ā dhīḥ /

ṚV, 6, 3, 5.2 citradhrajatir aratir yo aktor ver na druṣadvā raghupatmajaṃhāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 3, 6.2 naktaṃ ya īm aruṣo yo divā nṝn amartyo aruṣo yo divā nṝn //

ṚV, 6, 3, 7.1 divo na yasya vidhato navīnod vṛṣā rukṣa oṣadhīṣu nūnot /

ṚV, 6, 3, 7.2 ghṛṇā na yo dhrajasā patmanā yann ā rodasī vasunā daṃ supatnī //

ṚV, 6, 3, 8.1 dhāyobhir vā yo yujyebhir arkair vidyun na davidyot svebhiḥ śuṣmaiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 3, 8.2 śardho vā yo marutāṃ tatakṣa ṛbhur na tveṣo rabhasāno adyaut //

ṚV, 6, 4, 2.2 viśvāyur yo amṛto martyeṣūṣarbhud bhūd atithir jātavedāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 4, 3.1 dyāvo na yasya panayanty abhvam bhāsāṃsi vaste sūryo na śukraḥ /

ṚV, 6, 4, 3.2 vi ya inoty ajaraḥ pāvako 'śnasya cic chiśnathat pūrvyāṇi //

ṚV, 6, 4, 5.1 nitikti yo vāraṇam annam atti vāyur na rāṣṭry aty ety aktūn /

ṚV, 6, 4, 5.2 turyāma yas ta ādiśām arātīr atyo na hrutaḥ patataḥ parihrut //

ṚV, 6, 5, 1.2 ya invati draviṇāni pracetā viśvavārāṇi puruvāro adhruk //

ṚV, 6, 5, 2.2 kṣāmeva viśvā bhuvanāni yasmin saṃ saubhagāni dadhire pāvake //

ṚV, 6, 5, 4.1 yo naḥ sanutyo abhidāsad agne yo antaro mitramaho vanuṣyāt /

ṚV, 6, 5, 5.1 yas te yajñena samidhā ya ukthair arkebhiḥ sūno sahaso dadāśat /

ṚV, 6, 5, 5.1 yas te yajñena samidhā ya ukthair arkebhiḥ sūno sahaso dadāśat /

ṚV, 6, 6, 2.2 yaḥ pāvakaḥ purutamaḥ purūṇi pṛthūny agnir anuyāti bharvan //

ṚV, 6, 6, 4.1 ye te śukrāsaḥ śucayaḥ śuciṣmaḥ kṣāṃ vapanti viṣitāso aśvāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 7, 7.1 vi yo rajāṃsy amimīta sukratur vaiśvānaro vi divo rocanā kaviḥ /

ṚV, 6, 7, 7.2 pari yo viśvā bhuvanāni paprathe 'dabdho gopā amṛtasya rakṣitā //

ṚV, 6, 9, 2.1 nāhaṃ tantuṃ na vi jānāmy otuṃ na yaṃ vayanti samare 'tamānāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 9, 3.2 ya īṃ ciketad amṛtasya gopā avaś caran paro anyena paśyan //

ṚV, 6, 9, 6.1 vi me karṇā patayato vi cakṣur vīdaṃ jyotir hṛdaya āhitaṃ yat /

ṚV, 6, 10, 2.2 stomaṃ yam asmai mamateva śūṣaṃ ghṛtaṃ na śuci matayaḥ pavante //

ṚV, 6, 10, 3.1 pīpāya sa śravasā martyeṣu yo agnaye dadāśa vipra ukthaiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 10, 4.1 ā yaḥ paprau jāyamāna urvī dūredṛśā bhāsā kṛṣṇādhvā /

ṚV, 6, 10, 5.2 ye rādhasā śravasā cāty anyān suvīryebhiś cābhi santi janān //

ṚV, 6, 10, 6.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ cano dhā agna uśan yaṃ ta āsāno juhute haviṣmān /

ṚV, 6, 11, 4.2 āyuṃ na yaṃ namasā rātahavyā añjanti suprayasam pañca janāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 12, 2.1 ā yasmin tve sv apāke yajatra yakṣad rājan sarvatāteva nu dyauḥ /

ṚV, 6, 12, 3.1 tejiṣṭhā yasyāratir vanerāṭ todo adhvan na vṛdhasāno adyaut /

ṚV, 6, 12, 5.2 sadyo yaḥ syandro viṣito dhavīyān ṛṇo na tāyur ati dhanvā rāṭ //

ṚV, 6, 13, 3.2 yaṃ tvam praceta ṛtajāta rāyā sajoṣā naptrāpāṃ hinoṣi //

ṚV, 6, 13, 4.1 yas te sūno sahaso gīrbhir ukthair yajñair marto niśitiṃ vedyānaṭ /

ṚV, 6, 14, 1.1 agnā yo martyo duvo dhiyaṃ jujoṣa dhītibhiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 14, 4.2 yasya trasanti śavasaḥ saṃcakṣi śatravo bhiyā //

ṚV, 6, 14, 5.2 sahāvā yasyāvṛto rayir vājeṣv avṛtaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 15, 1.2 vetīd divo januṣā kaccid ā śucir jyok cid atti garbho yad acyutam //

ṚV, 6, 15, 2.1 mitraṃ na yaṃ sudhitam bhṛgavo dadhur vanaspatāv īḍyam ūrdhvaśociṣam /

ṚV, 6, 15, 5.1 pāvakayā yaś citayantyā kṛpā kṣāman ruruca uṣaso na bhānunā /

ṚV, 6, 15, 5.2 tūrvan na yāmann etaśasya nū raṇa ā yo ghṛṇe na tatṛṣāṇo ajaraḥ //

ṚV, 6, 15, 11.1 tam agne pāsy uta tam piparṣi yas ta ānaṭ kavaye śūra dhītim /

ṚV, 6, 15, 13.2 devānām uta yo martyānāṃ yajiṣṭhaḥ sa pra yajatām ṛtāvā //

ṚV, 6, 15, 14.2 ṛtā yajāsi mahinā vi yad bhūr havyā vaha yaviṣṭha yā te adya //

ṚV, 6, 15, 17.2 yam aṅkūyantam ānayann amūraṃ śyāvyābhyaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 16, 23.1 sa hi yo mānuṣā yugā sīdaddhotā kavikratuḥ /

ṚV, 6, 16, 31.1 yo no agne dureva ā marto vadhāya dāśati /

ṚV, 6, 16, 32.2 marto yo no jighāṃsati //

ṚV, 6, 16, 36.2 agne yad dīdayad divi //

ṚV, 6, 16, 39.1 ya ugra iva śaryahā tigmaśṛṅgo na vaṃsagaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 16, 40.1 ā yaṃ haste na khādinaṃ śiśuṃ jātaṃ na bibhrati /

ṚV, 6, 16, 43.1 agne yukṣvā hi ye tavāśvāso deva sādhavaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 16, 46.1 vītī yo devam marto duvasyed agnim īﾱītādhvare haviṣmān /

ṚV, 6, 16, 48.2 yenā vasūny ābhṛtā tṛﾱhā rakṣāṃsi vājinā //

ṚV, 6, 17, 1.1 pibā somam abhi yam ugra tarda ūrvaṃ gavyam mahi gṛṇāna indra /

ṚV, 6, 17, 1.2 vi yo dhṛṣṇo vadhiṣo vajrahasta viśvā vṛtram amitriyā śavobhiḥ //

ṚV, 6, 17, 2.1 sa īm pāhi ya ṛjīṣī tarutro yaḥ śipravān vṛṣabho yo matīnām /

ṚV, 6, 17, 2.1 sa īm pāhi ya ṛjīṣī tarutro yaḥ śipravān vṛṣabho yo matīnām /

ṚV, 6, 17, 2.1 sa īm pāhi ya ṛjīṣī tarutro yaḥ śipravān vṛṣabho yo matīnām /

ṚV, 6, 17, 2.2 yo gotrabhid vajrabhṛd yo hariṣṭhāḥ sa indra citrāṁ abhi tṛndhi vājān //

ṚV, 6, 17, 5.1 yebhiḥ sūryam uṣasam mandasāno 'vāsayo 'pa dṛﾱhāni dardrat /

ṚV, 6, 17, 10.2 nikāmam aramaṇasaṃ yena navantam ahiṃ sam piṇag ṛjīṣin //

ṚV, 6, 17, 11.1 vardhān yaṃ viśve marutaḥ sajoṣāḥ pacacchatam mahiṣāṁ indra tubhyam /

ṚV, 6, 18, 1.1 tam u ṣṭuhi yo abhibhūtyojā vanvann avātaḥ puruhūta indraḥ /

ṚV, 6, 18, 8.1 sa yo na muhe na mithū jano bhūt sumantunāmā cumuriṃ dhuniṃ ca /

ṚV, 6, 18, 10.2 gambhīraya ṛṣvayā yo rurojādhvānayad duritā dambhayacca //

ṚV, 6, 18, 11.2 yāhi sūno sahaso yasya nū cid adeva īśe puruhūta yotoḥ //

ṚV, 6, 18, 15.2 kṛṣvā kṛtno akṛtaṃ yat te asty ukthaṃ navīyo janayasva yajñaiḥ //

ṚV, 6, 19, 2.2 aṣāﾱhena śavasā śūśuvāṃsaṃ sadyaś cid yo vāvṛdhe asāmi //

ṚV, 6, 19, 7.1 yas te madaḥ pṛtanāṣāﾱ amṛdhra indra taṃ na ā bhara śūśuvāṃsam /

ṚV, 6, 19, 7.2 yena tokasya tanayasya sātau maṃsīmahi jigīvāṃsas tvotāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 19, 8.2 yena vaṃsāma pṛtanāsu śatrūn tavotibhir uta jāmīṃr ajāmīn //

ṚV, 6, 19, 12.1 janaṃ vajrin mahi cin manyamānam ebhyo nṛbhyo randhayā yeṣv asmi /

ṚV, 6, 20, 1.1 dyaur na ya indrābhi bhūmāryas tasthau rayiḥ śavasā pṛtsu janān /

ṚV, 6, 20, 13.1 tava ha tyad indra viśvam ājau sasto dhunīcumurī yā ha siṣvap /

ṚV, 6, 21, 2.1 tam u stuṣa indraṃ yo vidāno girvāhasaṃ gīrbhir yajñavṛddham /

ṚV, 6, 21, 2.2 yasya divam ati mahnā pṛthivyāḥ purumāyasya ririce mahitvam //

ṚV, 6, 21, 4.1 yas tā cakāra sa kuha svid indraḥ kam ā janaṃ carati kāsu vikṣu /

ṚV, 6, 21, 5.2 ye madhyamāsa uta nūtanāsa utāvamasya puruhūta bodhi //

ṚV, 6, 21, 11.2 ye agnijihvā ṛtasāpa āsur ye manuṃ cakrur uparaṃ dasāya //

ṚV, 6, 21, 12.2 ye aśramāsa uravo vahiṣṭhās tebhir na indrābhi vakṣi vājam //

ṚV, 6, 22, 1.1 ya eka iddhavyaś carṣaṇīnām indraṃ taṃ gīrbhir abhy arca ābhiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 22, 1.2 yaḥ patyate vṛṣabho vṛṣṇyāvān satyaḥ satvā purumāyaḥ sahasvān //

ṚV, 6, 22, 3.2 yo askṛdhoyur ajaraḥ svarvān tam ā bhara harivo mādayadhyai //

ṚV, 6, 22, 5.1 tam pṛcchantī vajrahastaṃ ratheṣṭhām indraṃ vepī vakvarī yasya nū gīḥ /

ṚV, 6, 22, 10.2 yayā dāsāny āryāṇi vṛtrā karo vajrin sutukā nāhuṣāṇi //

ṚV, 6, 22, 11.2 na yā adevo varate na deva ābhir yāhi tūyam ā madryadrik //

ṚV, 6, 23, 5.1 asmai vayaṃ yad vāvāna tad viviṣma indrāya yo naḥ pradivo apas kaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 23, 5.1 asmai vayaṃ yad vāvāna tad viviṣma indrāya yo naḥ pradivo apas kaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 24, 7.1 na yaṃ jaranti śarado na māsā na dyāva indram avakarśayanti /

ṚV, 6, 25, 1.1 yā ta ūtir avamā yā paramā yā madhyamendra śuṣminn asti /

ṚV, 6, 25, 3.1 indra jāmaya uta ye 'jāmayo 'rvācīnāso vanuṣo yuyujre /

ṚV, 6, 25, 7.2 asmākāso ye nṛtamāso arya indra sūrayo dadhire puro naḥ //

ṚV, 6, 27, 1.2 raṇā vā ye niṣadi kiṃ te asya purā vividre kim u nūtanāsaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 27, 2.2 raṇā vā ye niṣadi sat te asya purā vividre sad u nūtanāsaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 27, 4.1 etat tyat ta indriyam aceti yenāvadhīr varaśikhasya śeṣaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 27, 7.1 yasya gāvāv aruṣā sūyavasyū antar ū ṣu carato rerihāṇā /

ṚV, 6, 28, 3.2 devāṃś ca yābhir yajate dadāti ca jyog it tābhiḥ sacate gopatiḥ saha //

ṚV, 6, 28, 5.2 imā yā gāvaḥ sa janāsa indra icchāmīddhṛdā manasā cid indram //

ṚV, 6, 29, 2.1 ā yasmin haste naryā mimikṣur ā rathe hiraṇyaye ratheṣṭhāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 29, 4.1 sa soma āmiślatamaḥ suto bhūd yasmin paktiḥ pacyate santi dhānāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 30, 2.1 adhā manye bṛhad asuryam asya yāni dādhāra nakir ā mināti /

ṚV, 6, 33, 1.1 ya ojiṣṭha indra taṃ su no dā mado vṛṣan svabhiṣṭir dāsvān /

ṚV, 6, 33, 1.2 sauvaśvyaṃ yo vanavat svaśvo vṛtrā samatsu sāsahad amitrān //

ṚV, 6, 34, 2.1 puruhūto yaḥ purugūrta ṛbhvāṁ ekaḥ purupraśasto asti yajñaiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 34, 3.1 na yaṃ hiṃsanti dhītayo na vāṇīr indraṃ nakṣantīd abhi vardhayantīḥ /

ṚV, 6, 36, 1.1 satrā madāsas tava viśvajanyāḥ satrā rāyo 'dha ye pārthivāsaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 36, 5.1 sa tu śrudhi śrutyā yo duvoyur dyaur na bhūmābhi rāyo aryaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 37, 4.2 yayā vajrivaḥ pariyāsy aṃho maghā ca dhṛṣṇo dayase vi sūrīn //

ṚV, 6, 38, 4.1 vardhād yaṃ yajña uta soma indraṃ vardhād brahma gira ukthā ca manma /

ṚV, 6, 40, 2.1 asya piba yasya jajñāna indra madāya kratve apibo virapśin /

ṚV, 6, 41, 2.1 yā te kākut sukṛtā yā variṣṭhā yayā śaśvat pibasi madhva ūrmim /

ṚV, 6, 41, 2.1 yā te kākut sukṛtā yā variṣṭhā yayā śaśvat pibasi madhva ūrmim /

ṚV, 6, 41, 3.2 etam piba hariva sthātar ugra yasyeśiṣe pradivi yas te annam //

ṚV, 6, 41, 3.2 etam piba hariva sthātar ugra yasyeśiṣe pradivi yas te annam //

ṚV, 6, 43, 1.1 yasya tyacchambaram made divodāsāya randhayaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 43, 2.1 yasya tīvrasutam madam madhyam antaṃ ca rakṣase /

ṚV, 6, 43, 3.1 yasya gā antar aśmano made dṛﾱhā avāsṛjaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 43, 4.1 yasya mandāno andhaso māghonaṃ dadhiṣe śavaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 44, 1.1 yo rayivo rayintamo yo dyumnair dyumnavattamaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 44, 2.1 yaḥ śagmas tuviśagma te rāyo dāmā matīnām /

ṚV, 6, 44, 3.1 yena vṛddho na śavasā turo na svābhir ūtibhiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 44, 5.1 yaṃ vardhayantīd giraḥ patiṃ turasya rādhasaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 44, 6.2 vipo na yasyotayo vi yad rohanti sakṣitaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 44, 13.2 yaḥ pūrvyābhir uta nūtanābhir gīrbhir vāvṛdhe gṛṇatām ṛṣīṇām //

ṚV, 6, 45, 1.1 ya ānayat parāvataḥ sunītī turvaśaṃ yadum /

ṚV, 6, 45, 8.1 yasya viśvāni hastayor ūcur vasūni ni dvitā /

ṚV, 6, 45, 11.1 tam u tvā yaḥ purāsitha yo vā nūnaṃ hite dhane /

ṚV, 6, 45, 11.1 tam u tvā yaḥ purāsitha yo vā nūnaṃ hite dhane /

ṚV, 6, 45, 14.1 yā ta ūtir amitrahan makṣūjavastamāsati /

ṚV, 6, 45, 16.1 ya eka it tam u ṣṭuhi kṛṣṭīnāṃ vicarṣaṇiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 45, 17.1 yo gṛṇatām id āsithāpir ūtī śivaḥ sakhā /

ṚV, 6, 45, 22.2 śaṃ yad gave na śākine //

ṚV, 6, 45, 32.1 yasya vāyor iva dravad bhadrā rātiḥ sahasriṇī /

ṚV, 6, 46, 3.1 yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇir indraṃ taṃ hūmahe vayam /

ṚV, 6, 46, 5.2 yeneme citra vajrahasta rodasī obhe suśipra prāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 46, 7.1 yad indra nāhuṣīṣv āṃ ojo nṛmṇaṃ ca kṛṣṭiṣu /

ṚV, 6, 46, 7.2 yad vā pañca kṣitīnāṃ dyumnam ā bhara satrā viśvāni pauṃsyā //

ṚV, 6, 46, 8.1 yad vā tṛkṣau maghavan druhyāv ā jane yat pūrau kac ca vṛṣṇyam /

ṚV, 6, 46, 8.1 yad vā tṛkṣau maghavan druhyāv ā jane yat pūrau kac ca vṛṣṇyam /

ṚV, 6, 46, 10.1 ye gavyatā manasā śatrum ādabhur abhipraghnanti dhṛṣṇuyā /

ṚV, 6, 46, 14.2 ā ye vayo na varvṛtaty āmiṣi gṛbhītā bāhvor gavi //

ṚV, 6, 47, 2.1 ayaṃ svādur iha madiṣṭha āsa yasyendro vṛtrahatye mamāda /

ṚV, 6, 47, 2.2 purūṇi yaś cyautnā śambarasya vi navatiṃ nava ca dehyo han //

ṚV, 6, 47, 3.2 ayaṃ ṣaﾱ urvīr amimīta dhīro na yābhyo bhuvanaṃ kac canāre //

ṚV, 6, 47, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo varimāṇam pṛthivyā varṣmāṇaṃ divo akṛṇod ayaṃ saḥ /

ṚV, 6, 47, 10.2 yat kiṃ cāhaṃ tvāyur idaṃ vadāmi taj juṣasva kṛdhi mā devavantam //

ṚV, 6, 48, 5.1 yam āpo adrayo vanā garbham ṛtasya piprati /

ṚV, 6, 48, 5.2 sahasā yo mathito jāyate nṛbhiḥ pṛthivyā adhi sānavi //

ṚV, 6, 48, 6.1 ā yaḥ paprau bhānunā rodasī ubhe dhūmena dhāvate divi /

ṚV, 6, 48, 8.2 śatam pūrbhir yaviṣṭha pāhy aṃhasaḥ sameddhāraṃ śataṃ himā stotṛbhyo ye ca dadati //

ṚV, 6, 48, 12.1 yā śardhāya mārutāya svabhānave śravo 'mṛtyu dhukṣata /

ṚV, 6, 48, 12.2 yā mṛﾱīke marutāṃ turāṇāṃ yā sumnair evayāvarī //

ṚV, 6, 48, 21.1 sadyaś cid yasya carkṛtiḥ pari dyāṃ devo naiti sūryaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 49, 5.1 sa me vapuś chadayad aśvinor yo ratho virukmān manasā yujānaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 49, 5.2 yena narā nāsatyeṣayadhyai vartir yāthas tanayāya tmane ca //

ṚV, 6, 49, 6.2 satyaśrutaḥ kavayo yasya gīrbhir jagata sthātar jagad ā kṛṇudhvam //

ṚV, 6, 49, 13.1 yo rajāṃsi vimame pārthivāni triś cid viṣṇur manave bādhitāya /

ṚV, 6, 49, 15.2 kṣayaṃ dātājaraṃ yena janān spṛdho adevīr abhi ca kramāma viśa ādevīr abhy aśnavāma //

ṚV, 6, 50, 2.2 dvijanmāno ya ṛtasāpaḥ satyāḥ svarvanto yajatā agnijihvāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 50, 5.1 mimyakṣa yeṣu rodasī nu devī siṣakti pūṣā abhyardhayajvā /

ṚV, 6, 50, 8.2 yo datravāṁ uṣaso na pratīkaṃ vyūrṇute dāśuṣe vāryāṇi //

ṚV, 6, 51, 2.1 veda yas trīṇi vidathāny eṣāṃ devānāṃ janma sanutar ā ca vipraḥ /

ṚV, 6, 51, 7.1 mā va eno anyakṛtam bhujema mā tat karma vasavo yac cayadhve /

ṚV, 6, 51, 16.2 yena viśvāḥ pari dviṣo vṛṇakti vindate vasu //

ṚV, 6, 52, 2.1 ati vā yo maruto manyate no brahma vā yaḥ kriyamāṇaṃ ninitsāt /

ṚV, 6, 52, 2.1 ati vā yo maruto manyate no brahma vā yaḥ kriyamāṇaṃ ninitsāt /

ṚV, 6, 52, 8.1 yo vo devā ghṛtasnunā havyena pratibhūṣati /

ṚV, 6, 52, 9.1 upa naḥ sūnavo giraḥ śṛṇvantv amṛtasya ye /

ṚV, 6, 52, 13.1 viśve devāḥ śṛṇutemaṃ havam me ye antarikṣe ya upa dyavi ṣṭha /

ṚV, 6, 52, 13.2 ye agnijihvā uta vā yajatrā āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvam //

ṚV, 6, 52, 15.1 ye ke ca jmā mahino ahimāyā divo jajñire apāṃ sadhasthe /

ṚV, 6, 53, 8.1 yām pūṣan brahmacodanīm ārām bibharṣy āghṛṇe /

ṚV, 6, 53, 9.1 yā te aṣṭrā goopaśāghṛṇe paśusādhanī /

ṚV, 6, 54, 1.1 sam pūṣan viduṣā naya yo añjasānuśāsati /

ṚV, 6, 54, 1.2 ya evedam iti bravat //

ṚV, 6, 54, 2.1 sam u pūṣṇā gamemahi yo gṛhāṁ abhiśāsati /

ṚV, 6, 54, 4.1 yo asmai haviṣāvidhan na tam pūṣāpi mṛṣyate /

ṚV, 6, 55, 4.2 svasur yo jāra ucyate //

ṚV, 6, 56, 1.1 ya enam ādideśati karambhād iti pūṣaṇam /

ṚV, 6, 56, 4.1 yad adya tvā puruṣṭuta bravāma dasra mantumaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 58, 3.1 yās te pūṣan nāvo antaḥ samudre hiraṇyayīr antarikṣe caranti /

ṚV, 6, 58, 4.2 yaṃ devāso adaduḥ sūryāyai kāmena kṛtaṃ tavasaṃ svañcam //

ṚV, 6, 59, 1.1 pra nu vocā suteṣu vāṃ vīryā yāni cakrathuḥ /

ṚV, 6, 59, 4.1 ya indrāgnī suteṣu vāṃ stavat teṣv ṛtāvṛdhā /

ṚV, 6, 60, 1.1 śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt /

ṚV, 6, 60, 4.1 tā huve yayor idam papne viśvam purā kṛtam /

ṚV, 6, 60, 8.1 yā vāṃ santi puruspṛho niyuto dāśuṣe narā /

ṚV, 6, 60, 10.1 tam īﾱiṣva yo arciṣā vanā viśvā pariṣvajat /

ṚV, 6, 60, 11.1 ya iddha āvivāsati sumnam indrasya martyaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 61, 1.2 yā śaśvantam ācakhādāvasam paṇiṃ tā te dātrāṇi taviṣā sarasvati //

ṚV, 6, 61, 5.1 yas tvā devi sarasvaty upabrūte dhane hite /

ṚV, 6, 61, 8.1 yasyā ananto ahrutas tveṣaś cariṣṇur arṇavaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 61, 13.1 pra yā mahimnā mahināsu cekite dyumnebhir anyā apasām apastamā /

ṚV, 6, 62, 1.2 yā sadya usrā vyuṣi jmo antān yuyūṣataḥ pary urū varāṃsi //

ṚV, 6, 62, 3.1 tā ha tyad vartir yad aradhram ugretthā dhiya ūhathuḥ śaśvad aśvaiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 62, 5.2 yā śaṃsate stuvate śambhaviṣṭhā babhūvatur gṛṇate citrarātī //

ṚV, 6, 62, 8.1 yad rodasī pradivo asti bhūmā heﾱo devānām uta martyatrā /

ṚV, 6, 62, 9.1 ya īṃ rājānāv ṛtuthā vidadhad rajaso mitro varuṇaś ciketat /

ṚV, 6, 63, 1.2 ā yo arvāṅ nāsatyā vavarta preṣṭhā hy asatho asya manman //

ṚV, 6, 63, 2.2 pari ha tyad vartir yātho riṣo na yat paro nāntaras tuturyāt //

ṚV, 6, 63, 4.2 pra hotā gūrtamanā urāṇo 'yukta yo nāsatyā havīman //

ṚV, 6, 63, 8.2 stutaś ca vām mādhvī suṣṭutiś ca rasāś ca ye vām anu rātim agman //

ṚV, 6, 64, 5.1 sā vaha yokṣabhir avātoṣo varaṃ vahasi joṣam anu /

ṚV, 6, 64, 5.2 tvaṃ divo duhitar yā ha devī pūrvahūtau maṃhanā darśatā bhūḥ //

ṚV, 6, 64, 6.1 ut te vayaś cid vasater apaptan naraś ca ye pitubhājo vyuṣṭau /

ṚV, 6, 65, 1.2 yā bhānunā ruśatā rāmyāsv ajñāyi tiras tamasaś cid aktūn //

ṚV, 6, 66, 2.1 ye agnayo na śośucann idhānā dvir yat trir maruto vāvṛdhanta /

ṚV, 6, 66, 3.1 rudrasya ye mīﾱhuṣaḥ santi putrā yāṃś co nu dādhṛvir bharadhyai /

ṚV, 6, 66, 3.1 rudrasya ye mīﾱhuṣaḥ santi putrā yāṃś co nu dādhṛvir bharadhyai /

ṚV, 6, 66, 4.1 na ya īṣante januṣo 'yā nv antaḥ santo 'vadyāni punānāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 66, 5.1 makṣū na yeṣu dohase cid ayā ā nāma dhṛṣṇu mārutaṃ dadhānāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 66, 5.2 na ye staunā ayāso mahnā nū cit sudānur ava yāsad ugrān //

ṚV, 6, 66, 7.1 aneno vo maruto yāmo astv anaśvaś cid yam ajaty arathīḥ /

ṚV, 6, 66, 8.1 nāsya vartā na tarutā nv asti maruto yam avatha vājasātau /

ṚV, 6, 66, 8.2 toke vā goṣu tanaye yam apsu sa vrajaṃ dartā pārye adha dyoḥ //

ṚV, 6, 66, 9.2 ye sahāṃsi sahasā sahante rejate agne pṛthivī makhebhyaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 67, 1.2 saṃ yā raśmeva yamatur yamiṣṭhā dvā janāṁ asamā bāhubhiḥ svaiḥ //

ṚV, 6, 67, 2.2 yantaṃ no mitrāvaruṇāv adhṛṣṭaṃ chardir yad vāṃ varūthyaṃ sudānū //

ṚV, 6, 67, 3.2 saṃ yāv apnaḥstho apaseva janāñ chrudhīyataś cid yatatho mahitvā //

ṚV, 6, 67, 4.1 aśvā na yā vājinā pūtabandhū ṛtā yad garbham aditir bharadhyai /

ṚV, 6, 67, 4.2 pra yā mahi mahāntā jāyamānā ghorā martāya ripave ni dīdhaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 67, 9.2 na ye devāsa ohasā na martā ayajñasāco apyo na putrāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 68, 1.2 ā ya indrāvaruṇāv iṣe adya mahe sumnāya maha āvavartat //

ṚV, 6, 68, 5.1 sa it sudānuḥ svavāṁ ṛtāvendrā yo vāṃ varuṇa dāśati tman /

ṚV, 6, 68, 6.1 yaṃ yuvaṃ dāśvadhvarāya devā rayiṃ dhattho vasumantam purukṣum /

ṚV, 6, 68, 6.2 asme sa indrāvaruṇāv api ṣyāt pra yo bhanakti vanuṣām aśastīḥ //

ṚV, 6, 68, 7.2 yeṣāṃ śuṣmaḥ pṛtanāsu sāhvān pra sadyo dyumnā tirate taturiḥ //

ṚV, 6, 68, 9.2 ayaṃ ya urvī mahinā mahivrataḥ kratvā vibhāty ajaro na śociṣā //

ṚV, 6, 69, 2.1 yā viśvāsāṃ janitārā matīnām indrāviṣṇū kalaśā somadhānā /

ṚV, 6, 70, 2.2 rājantī asya bhuvanasya rodasī asme retaḥ siñcataṃ yan manurhitam //

ṚV, 6, 70, 3.1 yo vām ṛjave kramaṇāya rodasī marto dadāśa dhiṣaṇe sa sādhati /

ṚV, 6, 71, 2.2 yo viśvasya dvipado yaś catuṣpado niveśane prasave cāsi bhūmanaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 71, 2.2 yo viśvasya dvipado yaś catuṣpado niveśane prasave cāsi bhūmanaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 73, 1.1 yo adribhit prathamajā ṛtāvā bṛhaspatir āṅgiraso haviṣmān /

ṚV, 6, 73, 2.1 janāya cid ya īvata u lokam bṛhaspatir devahūtau cakāra /

ṚV, 6, 74, 2.1 somārudrā vi vṛhataṃ viṣūcīm amīvā yā no gayam āviveśa /

ṚV, 6, 74, 3.2 ava syatam muñcataṃ yan no asti tanūṣu baddhaṃ kṛtam eno asmat //

ṚV, 6, 75, 15.1 ālāktā yā ruruśīrṣṇy atho yasyā ayo mukham /

ṚV, 6, 75, 15.1 ālāktā yā ruruśīrṣṇy atho yasyā ayo mukham /

ṚV, 6, 75, 19.1 yo naḥ svo araṇo yaś ca niṣṭyo jighāṃsati /

ṚV, 6, 75, 19.1 yo naḥ svo araṇo yaś ca niṣṭyo jighāṃsati /

ṚV, 7, 1, 2.2 dakṣāyyo yo dama āsa nityaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 1, 5.2 na yaṃ yāvā tarati yātumāvān //

ṚV, 7, 1, 6.1 upa yam eti yuvatiḥ sudakṣaṃ doṣā vastor haviṣmatī ghṛtācī /

ṚV, 7, 1, 7.1 viśvā agne 'pa dahārātīr yebhis tapobhir adaho jarūtham /

ṚV, 7, 1, 8.1 ā yas te agna idhate anīkaṃ vasiṣṭha śukra dīdivaḥ pāvaka /

ṚV, 7, 1, 9.1 vi ye te agne bhejire anīkam martā naraḥ pitryāsaḥ purutrā /

ṚV, 7, 1, 10.2 ye me dhiyam panayanta praśastām //

ṚV, 7, 1, 12.1 yam aśvī nityam upayāti yajñam prajāvantaṃ svapatyaṃ kṣayaṃ naḥ /

ṚV, 7, 1, 15.1 sed agnir yo vanuṣyato nipāti sameddhāram aṃhasa uruṣyāt /

ṚV, 7, 1, 16.1 ayaṃ so agnir āhutaḥ purutrā yam īśānaḥ sam id indhe haviṣmān /

ṚV, 7, 1, 16.2 pari yam ety adhvareṣu hotā //

ṚV, 7, 1, 23.1 sa marto agne svanīka revān amartye ya ājuhoti havyam /

ṚV, 7, 1, 23.2 sa devatā vasuvaniṃ dadhāti yaṃ sūrir arthī pṛcchamāna eti //

ṚV, 7, 1, 24.2 yena vayaṃ sahasāvan mademāvikṣitāsa āyuṣā suvīrāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 2, 2.2 ye sukratavaḥ śucayo dhiyandhāḥ svadanti devā ubhayāni havyā //

ṚV, 7, 3, 1.2 yo martyeṣu nidhruvir ṛtāvā tapurmūrdhā ghṛtānnaḥ pāvakaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 3, 3.1 ud yasya te navajātasya vṛṣṇo 'gne caranty ajarā idhānāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 3, 4.1 vi yasya te pṛthivyām pājo aśret tṛṣu yad annā samavṛkta jambhaiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 3, 8.1 yā vā te santi dāśuṣe adhṛṣṭā giro vā yābhir nṛvatīr uruṣyāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 3, 8.1 yā vā te santi dāśuṣe adhṛṣṭā giro vā yābhir nṛvatīr uruṣyāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 3, 9.2 ā yo mātror uśenyo janiṣṭa devayajyāya sukratuḥ pāvakaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 4, 1.2 yo daivyāni mānuṣā janūṃṣy antar viśvāni vidmanā jigāti //

ṚV, 7, 4, 2.2 saṃ yo vanā yuvate śucidan bhūri cid annā sam id atti sadyaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 4, 3.1 asya devasya saṃsady anīke yam martāsaḥ śyetaṃ jagṛbhre /

ṚV, 7, 4, 3.2 ni yo gṛbham pauruṣeyīm uvoca durokam agnir āyave śuśoca //

ṚV, 7, 4, 5.1 ā yo yoniṃ devakṛtaṃ sasāda kratvā hy agnir amṛtāṁ atārīt /

ṚV, 7, 5, 1.2 yo viśveṣām amṛtānām upasthe vaiśvānaro vāvṛdhe jāgṛvadbhiḥ //

ṚV, 7, 5, 8.2 yayā rādhaḥ pinvasi viśvavāra pṛthu śravo dāśuṣe martyāya //

ṚV, 7, 6, 4.1 yo apācīne tamasi madantīḥ prācīś cakāra nṛtamaḥ śacībhiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 6, 5.1 yo dehyo anamayad vadhasnair yo aryapatnīr uṣasaś cakāra /

ṚV, 7, 6, 6.1 yasya śarmann upa viśve janāsa evais tasthuḥ sumatim bhikṣamāṇāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 7, 4.1 sadyo adhvare rathiraṃ jananta mānuṣāso vicetaso ya eṣām /

ṚV, 7, 7, 5.2 dyauś ca yam pṛthivī vāvṛdhāte ā yaṃ hotā yajati viśvavāram //

ṚV, 7, 7, 5.2 dyauś ca yam pṛthivī vāvṛdhāte ā yaṃ hotā yajati viśvavāram //

ṚV, 7, 7, 6.1 ete dyumnebhir viśvam ātiranta mantraṃ ye vāraṃ naryā atakṣan /

ṚV, 7, 7, 6.2 pra ye viśas tiranta śroṣamāṇā ā ye me asya dīdhayann ṛtasya //

ṚV, 7, 8, 1.1 indhe rājā sam aryo namobhir yasya pratīkam āhutaṃ ghṛtena /

ṚV, 7, 8, 4.2 abhi yaḥ pūrum pṛtanāsu tasthau dyutāno daivyo atithiḥ śuśoca //

ṚV, 7, 9, 2.1 sa sukratur yo vi duraḥ paṇīnām punāno arkam purubhojasaṃ naḥ /

ṚV, 7, 9, 4.2 susaṃdṛśā bhānunā yo vibhāti prati gāvaḥ samidhānam budhanta //

ṚV, 7, 11, 2.2 yasya devair āsado barhir agne 'hāny asmai sudinā bhavanti //

ṚV, 7, 12, 1.1 aganma mahā namasā yaviṣṭhaṃ yo dīdāya samiddhaḥ sve duroṇe /

ṚV, 7, 15, 1.2 yo no nediṣṭham āpyam //

ṚV, 7, 15, 2.1 yaḥ pañca carṣaṇīr abhi niṣasāda dame dame /

ṚV, 7, 15, 5.1 spārhā yasya śriyo dṛśe rayir vīravato yathā /

ṚV, 7, 16, 4.2 viśvā sūno sahaso martabhojanā rāsva tad yat tvemahe //

ṚV, 7, 16, 6.2 ā na ṛte śiśīhi viśvam ṛtvijaṃ suśaṃso yaś ca dakṣate //

ṚV, 7, 16, 7.2 yantāro ye maghavāno janānām ūrvān dayanta gonām //

ṚV, 7, 16, 8.1 yeṣām iﾱā ghṛtahastā duroṇa āṃ api prātā niṣīdati /

ṚV, 7, 16, 10.1 ye rādhāṃsi dadaty aśvyā maghā kāmena śravaso mahaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 18, 7.2 ā yo 'nayat sadhamā āryasya gavyā tṛtsubhyo ajagan yudhā nṝn //

ṚV, 7, 18, 11.1 ekaṃ ca yo viṃśatiṃ ca śravasyā vaikarṇayor janān rājā ny astaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 18, 12.2 vṛṇānā atra sakhyāya sakhyaṃ tvāyanto ye amadann anu tvā //

ṚV, 7, 18, 18.2 martāṁ ena stuvato yaḥ kṛṇoti tigmaṃ tasmin ni jahi vajram indra //

ṚV, 7, 18, 21.1 pra ye gṛhād amamadus tvāyā parāśaraḥ śatayātur vasiṣṭhaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 18, 24.1 yasya śravo rodasī antar urvī śīrṣṇe śīrṣṇe vibabhājā vibhaktā /

ṚV, 7, 19, 1.1 yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ekaḥ kṛṣṭīś cyāvayati pra viśvāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 19, 1.2 yaḥ śaśvato adāśuṣo gayasya prayantāsi suṣvitarāya vedaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 19, 9.2 ye te havebhir vi paṇīṃr adāśann asmān vṛṇīṣva yujyāya tasmai //

ṚV, 7, 20, 1.1 ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvāñcakrir apo naryo yat kariṣyan /

ṚV, 7, 20, 5.2 pra yaḥ senānīr adha nṛbhyo astīnaḥ satvā gaveṣaṇaḥ sa dhṛṣṇuḥ //

ṚV, 7, 20, 6.1 nū cit sa bhreṣate jano na reṣan mano yo asya ghoram āvivāsāt /

ṚV, 7, 20, 6.2 yajñair ya indre dadhate duvāṃsi kṣayat sa rāya ṛtapā ṛtejāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 20, 8.1 yas ta indra priyo jano dadāśad asan nireke adrivaḥ sakhā te /

ṚV, 7, 20, 10.1 sa na indra tvayatāyā iṣe dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti /

ṚV, 7, 21, 10.1 sa na indra tvayatāyā iṣe dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti /

ṚV, 7, 22, 1.1 pibā somam indra mandatu tvā yaṃ te suṣāva haryaśvādriḥ /

ṚV, 7, 22, 2.1 yas te mado yujyaś cārur asti yena vṛtrāṇi haryaśva haṃsi /

ṚV, 7, 22, 2.1 yas te mado yujyaś cārur asti yena vṛtrāṇi haryaśva haṃsi /

ṚV, 7, 22, 3.1 bodhā su me maghavan vācam emāṃ yāṃ te vasiṣṭho arcati praśastim /

ṚV, 7, 22, 9.1 ye ca pūrva ṛṣayo ye ca nūtnā indra brahmāṇi janayanta viprāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 23, 1.2 ā yo viśvāni śavasā tatānopaśrotā ma īvato vacāṃsi //

ṚV, 7, 25, 2.1 ni durga indra śnathihy amitrāṁ abhi ye no martāso amanti /

ṚV, 7, 26, 1.2 tasmā ukthaṃ janaye yaj jujoṣan nṛvan navīyaḥ śṛṇavad yathā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 26, 3.1 cakāra tā kṛṇavan nūnam anyā yāni bruvanti vedhasaḥ suteṣu /

ṚV, 7, 26, 4.2 mithastura ūtayo yasya pūrvīr asme bhadrāṇi saścata priyāṇi //

ṚV, 7, 27, 2.1 ya indra śuṣmo maghavan te asti śikṣā sakhibhyaḥ puruhūta nṛbhyaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 27, 3.1 indro rājā jagataś carṣaṇīnām adhi kṣami viṣurūpaṃ yad asti /

ṚV, 7, 27, 4.2 anūnā yasya dakṣiṇā pīpāya vāmaṃ nṛbhyo abhivītā sakhibhyaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 28, 2.1 havaṃ ta indra mahimā vy ānaḍ brahma yat pāsi śavasinn ṛṣīṇām /

ṚV, 7, 28, 5.2 yo arcato brahmakṛtim aviṣṭho yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 29, 4.1 uto ghā te puruṣyā id āsan yeṣām pūrveṣām aśṛṇor ṛṣīṇām /

ṚV, 7, 29, 5.2 yo arcato brahmakṛtim aviṣṭho yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 30, 4.1 vayaṃ te ta indra ye ca deva stavanta śūra dadato maghāni /

ṚV, 7, 30, 5.2 yo arcato brahmakṛtim aviṣṭho yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 31, 7.1 mahāṁ utāsi yasya te 'nu svadhāvarī sahaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 32, 5.2 sadyaś cid yaḥ sahasrāṇi śatā dadan nakir ditsantam ā minat //

ṚV, 7, 32, 6.2 yas te gabhīrā savanāni vṛtrahan sunoty ā ca dhāvati //

ṚV, 7, 32, 10.2 indro yasyāvitā yasya maruto gamat sa gomati vraje //

ṚV, 7, 32, 10.2 indro yasyāvitā yasya maruto gamat sa gomati vraje //

ṚV, 7, 32, 11.1 gamad vājaṃ vājayann indra martyo yasya tvam avitā bhuvaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 32, 12.2 ya indro harivān na dabhanti taṃ ripo dakṣaṃ dadhāti somini //

ṚV, 7, 32, 13.2 pūrvīś cana prasitayas taranti taṃ ya indre karmaṇā bhuvat //

ṚV, 7, 32, 15.1 maghonaḥ sma vṛtrahatyeṣu codaya ye dadati priyā vasu /

ṚV, 7, 32, 17.1 tvaṃ viśvasya dhanadā asi śruto ya īm bhavanty ājayaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 32, 21.2 suśaktir in maghavan tubhyam māvate deṣṇaṃ yat pārye divi //

ṚV, 7, 34, 24.2 anu viśve maruto ye sahāso rāyaḥ syāma dharuṇaṃ dhiyadhyai //

ṚV, 7, 35, 14.2 śṛṇvantu no divyāḥ pārthivāso gojātā uta ye yajñiyāsaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 35, 15.1 ye devānāṃ yajñiyā yajñiyānām manor yajatrā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 36, 4.1 girā ya etā yunajaddharī ta indra priyā surathā śūra dhāyū /

ṚV, 7, 36, 4.2 pra yo manyuṃ ririkṣato mināty ā sukratum aryamaṇaṃ vavṛtyām //

ṚV, 7, 36, 6.2 yāḥ suṣvayanta sudughāḥ sudhārā abhi svena payasā pīpyānāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 37, 5.1 sanitāsi pravato dāśuṣe cid yābhir viveṣo haryaśva dhībhiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 37, 7.1 abhi yaṃ devī nirṛtiś cid īśe nakṣanta indraṃ śaradaḥ supṛkṣaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 37, 7.2 upa tribandhur jaradaṣṭim ety asvaveśaṃ yaṃ kṛṇavanta martāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 38, 1.1 ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā yayāma hiraṇyayīm amatiṃ yām aśiśret /

ṚV, 7, 38, 1.2 nūnam bhago havyo mānuṣebhir vi yo ratnā purūvasur dadhāti //

ṚV, 7, 38, 3.1 api ṣṭutaḥ savitā devo astu yam ā cid viśve vasavo gṛṇanti /

ṚV, 7, 38, 4.1 abhi yaṃ devy aditir gṛṇāti savaṃ devasya savitur juṣāṇā /

ṚV, 7, 38, 5.1 abhi ye mitho vanuṣaḥ sapante rātiṃ divo rātiṣācaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 40, 2.2 dideṣṭu devy aditī rekṇo vāyuś ca yan niyuvaite bhagaś ca //

ṚV, 7, 40, 3.1 sed ugro astu marutaḥ sa śuṣmī yam martyam pṛṣadaśvā avātha /

ṚV, 7, 41, 2.1 prātarjitam bhagam ugraṃ huvema vayam putram aditer yo vidhartā /

ṚV, 7, 41, 2.2 ādhraś cid yam manyamānas turaś cid rājā cid yam bhagam bhakṣīty āha //

ṚV, 7, 41, 2.2 ādhraś cid yam manyamānas turaś cid rājā cid yam bhagam bhakṣīty āha //

ṚV, 7, 42, 2.2 ye vā sadmann aruṣā vīravāho huve devānāṃ janimāni sattaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 43, 1.2 yeṣām brahmāṇy asamāni viprā viṣvag viyanti vanino na śākhāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 46, 3.1 yā te didyud avasṛṣṭā divas pari kṣmayā carati pari sā vṛṇaktu naḥ /

ṚV, 7, 47, 1.1 āpo yaṃ vaḥ prathamaṃ devayanta indrapānam ūrmim akṛṇvateﾱaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 47, 2.2 yasminn indro vasubhir mādayāte tam aśyāma devayanto vo adya //

ṚV, 7, 47, 4.1 yāḥ sūryo raśmibhir ātatāna yābhya indro aradad gātum ūrmim /

ṚV, 7, 47, 4.1 yāḥ sūryo raśmibhir ātatāna yābhya indro aradad gātum ūrmim /

ṚV, 7, 49, 1.2 indro yā vajrī vṛṣabho rarāda tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu //

ṚV, 7, 49, 2.1 yā āpo divyā uta vā sravanti khanitrimā uta vā yāḥ svayañjāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 49, 2.1 yā āpo divyā uta vā sravanti khanitrimā uta vā yāḥ svayañjāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 49, 2.2 samudrārthā yāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakās tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu //

ṚV, 7, 49, 3.1 yāsāṃ rājā varuṇo yāti madhye satyānṛte avapaśyañ janānām /

ṚV, 7, 49, 3.2 madhuścutaḥ śucayo yāḥ pāvakās tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu //

ṚV, 7, 49, 4.1 yāsu rājā varuṇo yāsu somo viśve devā yāsūrjam madanti /

ṚV, 7, 49, 4.1 yāsu rājā varuṇo yāsu somo viśve devā yāsūrjam madanti /

ṚV, 7, 49, 4.1 yāsu rājā varuṇo yāsu somo viśve devā yāsūrjam madanti /

ṚV, 7, 49, 4.2 vaiśvānaro yāsv agniḥ praviṣṭas tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu //

ṚV, 7, 50, 2.1 yad vijāman paruṣi vandanam bhuvad aṣṭhīvantau pari kulphau ca dehat /

ṚV, 7, 50, 3.1 yacchalmalau bhavati yan nadīṣu yad oṣadhībhyaḥ pari jāyate viṣam /

ṚV, 7, 50, 3.1 yacchalmalau bhavati yan nadīṣu yad oṣadhībhyaḥ pari jāyate viṣam /

ṚV, 7, 50, 3.1 yacchalmalau bhavati yan nadīṣu yad oṣadhībhyaḥ pari jāyate viṣam /

ṚV, 7, 50, 4.1 yāḥ pravato nivata udvata udanvatīr anudakāś ca yāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 50, 4.1 yāḥ pravato nivata udvata udanvatīr anudakāś ca yāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 52, 2.2 mā vo bhujemānyajātam eno mā tat karma vasavo yac cayadhve //

ṚV, 7, 53, 3.2 asme dhattaṃ yad asad askṛdhoyu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 54, 1.2 yat tvemahe prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //

ṚV, 7, 55, 6.1 ya āste yaś ca carati yaś ca paśyati no janaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 55, 6.1 ya āste yaś ca carati yaś ca paśyati no janaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 55, 6.1 ya āste yaś ca carati yaś ca paśyati no janaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 55, 7.1 sahasraśṛṅgo vṛṣabho yaḥ samudrād udācarat /

ṚV, 7, 55, 8.1 proṣṭheśayā vahyeśayā nārīr yās talpaśīvarīḥ /

ṚV, 7, 55, 8.2 striyo yāḥ puṇyagandhās tāḥ sarvāḥ svāpayāmasi //

ṚV, 7, 56, 15.2 makṣū rāyaḥ suvīryasya dāta nū cid yam anya ādabhad arāvā //

ṚV, 7, 56, 16.1 atyāso na ye marutaḥ svañco yakṣadṛśo na śubhayanta maryāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 56, 18.2 ya īvato vṛṣaṇo asti gopāḥ so advayāvī havate va ukthaiḥ //

ṚV, 7, 56, 21.2 ā na spārhe bhajatanā vasavye yad īṃ sujātaṃ vṛṣaṇo vo asti //

ṚV, 7, 56, 23.1 bhūri cakra marutaḥ pitryāṇy ukthāni yā vaḥ śasyante purā cit /

ṚV, 7, 56, 24.1 asme vīro marutaḥ śuṣmy astu janānāṃ yo asuro vidhartā /

ṚV, 7, 56, 24.2 apo yena sukṣitaye taremādha svam oko abhi vaḥ syāma //

ṚV, 7, 57, 1.2 ye rejayanti rodasī cid urvī pinvanty utsaṃ yad ayāsur ugrāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 57, 7.2 ye nas tmanā śatino vardhayanti yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 58, 1.1 pra sākamukṣe arcatā gaṇāya yo daivyasya dhāmnas tuviṣmān /

ṚV, 7, 58, 2.2 pra ye mahobhir ojasota santi viśvo vo yāman bhayate svardṛk //

ṚV, 7, 59, 1.1 yaṃ trāyadhva idam idaṃ devāso yaṃ ca nayatha /

ṚV, 7, 59, 1.1 yaṃ trāyadhva idam idaṃ devāso yaṃ ca nayatha /

ṚV, 7, 59, 2.2 pra sa kṣayaṃ tirate vi mahīr iṣo yo vo varāya dāśati //

ṚV, 7, 59, 4.1 nahi va ūtiḥ pṛtanāsu mardhati yasmā arādhvaṃ naraḥ /

ṚV, 7, 59, 8.1 yo no maruto abhi durhṛṇāyus tiraś cittāni vasavo jighāṃsati /

ṚV, 7, 60, 3.1 ayukta sapta haritaḥ sadhasthād yā īṃ vahanti sūryaṃ ghṛtācīḥ /

ṚV, 7, 60, 3.2 dhāmāni mitrāvaruṇā yuvākuḥ saṃ yo yūtheva janimāni caṣṭe //

ṚV, 7, 60, 4.2 yasmā ādityā adhvano radanti mitro aryamā varuṇaḥ sajoṣāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 60, 8.1 yad gopāvad aditiḥ śarma bhadram mitro yacchanti varuṇaḥ sudāse /

ṚV, 7, 60, 11.1 yo brahmaṇe sumatim āyajāte vājasya sātau paramasya rāyaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 61, 1.2 abhi yo viśvā bhuvanāni caṣṭe sa manyum martyeṣv ā ciketa //

ṚV, 7, 61, 2.2 yasya brahmāṇi sukratū avātha ā yat kratvā na śaradaḥ pṛṇaithe //

ṚV, 7, 61, 5.1 amūrā viśvā vṛṣaṇāv imā vāṃ na yāsu citraṃ dadṛśe na yakṣam /

ṚV, 7, 62, 4.1 dyāvābhūmī adite trāsīthāṃ no ye vāṃ jajñuḥ sujanimāna ṛṣve /

ṚV, 7, 63, 1.2 cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasya devaś carmeva yaḥ samavivyak tamāṃsi //

ṚV, 7, 63, 2.2 samānaṃ cakram paryāvivṛtsan yad etaśo vahati dhūrṣu yuktaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 63, 3.2 eṣa me devaḥ savitā cacchanda yaḥ samānaṃ na pramināti dhāma //

ṚV, 7, 64, 4.1 yo vāṃ gartam manasā takṣad etam ūrdhvāṃ dhītiṃ kṛṇavad dhārayac ca /

ṚV, 7, 65, 1.2 yayor asuryam akṣitaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ viśvasya yāmann ācitā jigatnu //

ṚV, 7, 66, 2.1 yā dhārayanta devāḥ sudakṣā dakṣapitarā /

ṚV, 7, 66, 5.2 ye no aṃho 'tipiprati //

ṚV, 7, 66, 6.1 uta svarājo aditir adabdhasya vratasya ye /

ṚV, 7, 66, 10.2 trīṇi ye yemur vidathāni dhītibhir viśvāni paribhūtibhiḥ //

ṚV, 7, 66, 11.1 vi ye dadhuḥ śaradam māsam ād ahar yajñam aktuṃ cād ṛcam /

ṚV, 7, 66, 12.2 yad ohate varuṇo mitro aryamā yūyam ṛtasya rathyaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 66, 13.2 teṣāṃ vaḥ sumne succhardiṣṭame naraḥ syāma ye ca sūrayaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 67, 1.2 yo vāṃ dūto na dhiṣṇyāv ajīgar acchā sūnur na pitarā vivakmi //

ṚV, 7, 67, 8.2 na vāyanti subhvo devayuktā ye vāṃ dhūrṣu taraṇayo vahanti //

ṚV, 7, 67, 9.1 asaścatā maghavadbhyo hi bhūtaṃ ye rāyā maghadeyaṃ junanti /

ṚV, 7, 67, 9.2 pra ye bandhuṃ sūnṛtābhis tirante gavyā pṛñcanto aśvyā maghāni //

ṚV, 7, 68, 5.1 citraṃ ha yad vām bhojanaṃ nv asti ny atraye mahiṣvantaṃ yuyotam /

ṚV, 7, 68, 5.2 yo vām omānaṃ dadhate priyaḥ san //

ṚV, 7, 68, 7.2 nir īm parṣad arāvā yo yuvākuḥ //

ṚV, 7, 68, 8.2 yāv aghnyām apinvatam apo na staryaṃ cicchakty aśvinā śacībhiḥ //

ṚV, 7, 69, 2.2 viśo yena gacchatho devayantīḥ kutrā cid yāmam aśvinā dadhānā //

ṚV, 7, 69, 5.1 yo ha sya vāṃ rathirā vasta usrā ratho yujānaḥ pariyāti vartiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 70, 2.2 yo vāṃ samudrān saritaḥ piparty etagvā cin na suyujā yujānaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 70, 3.1 yāni sthānāny aśvinā dadhāthe divo yahvīṣv oṣadhīṣu vikṣu /

ṚV, 7, 70, 6.1 yo vāṃ yajño nāsatyā haviṣmān kṛtabrahmā samaryo bhavāti /

ṚV, 7, 71, 4.1 yo vāṃ ratho nṛpatī asti voﾱhā trivandhuro vasumāṁ usrayāmā /

ṚV, 7, 73, 2.1 ny u priyo manuṣaḥ sādi hotā nāsatyā yo yajate vandate ca /

ṚV, 7, 74, 4.1 aśvāso ye vām upa dāśuṣo gṛhaṃ yuvāṃ dīyanti bibhrataḥ /

ṚV, 7, 74, 6.1 pra ye yayur avṛkāso rathā iva nṛpātāro janānām /

ṚV, 7, 76, 3.1 tānīd ahāni bahulāny āsan yā prācīnam uditā sūryasya /

ṚV, 7, 77, 6.1 yāṃ tvā divo duhitar vardhayanty uṣaḥ sujāte matibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 78, 4.2 āsthād rathaṃ svadhayā yujyamānam ā yam aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahanti //

ṚV, 7, 79, 4.2 yāṃ tvā jajñur vṛṣabhasyā raveṇa vi dṛﾱhasya duro adrer aurṇoḥ //

ṚV, 7, 81, 3.2 yā vahasi puru spārhaṃ vananvati ratnaṃ na dāśuṣe mayaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 81, 4.1 ucchantī yā kṛṇoṣi maṃhanā mahi prakhyai devi svar dṛśe /

ṚV, 7, 81, 5.1 tac citraṃ rādha ā bharoṣo yad dīrghaśruttamam /

ṚV, 7, 81, 5.2 yat te divo duhitar martabhojanaṃ tad rāsva bhunajāmahai //

ṚV, 7, 82, 1.2 dīrghaprayajyum ati yo vanuṣyati vayaṃ jayema pṛtanāsu dūḍhyaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 82, 6.1 mahe śulkāya varuṇasya nu tviṣa ojo mimāte dhruvam asya yat svam /

ṚV, 7, 82, 7.2 yasya devā gacchatho vītho adhvaraṃ na tam martasya naśate parihvṛtiḥ //

ṚV, 7, 82, 8.2 yuvor hi sakhyam uta vā yad āpyam mārḍīkam indrāvaruṇā ni yacchatam //

ṚV, 7, 83, 2.1 yatrā naraḥ samayante kṛtadhvajo yasminn ājā bhavati kiṃ cana priyam /

ṚV, 7, 84, 2.1 yuvo rāṣṭram bṛhad invati dyaur yau setṛbhir arajjubhiḥ sinīthaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 84, 4.2 pra ya ādityo anṛtā mināty amitā śūro dayate vasūni //

ṚV, 7, 85, 2.1 spardhante vā u devahūye atra yeṣu dhvajeṣu didyavaḥ patanti /

ṚV, 7, 85, 4.1 sa sukratur ṛtacid astu hotā ya āditya śavasā vāṃ namasvān /

ṚV, 7, 86, 1.1 dhīrā tv asya mahinā janūṃṣi vi yas tastambha rodasī cid urvī /

ṚV, 7, 86, 5.1 ava drugdhāni pitryā sṛjā no 'va yā vayaṃ cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 87, 3.2 ṛtāvānaḥ kavayo yajñadhīrāḥ pracetaso ya iṣayanta manma //

ṚV, 7, 87, 7.1 yo mṛﾱayāti cakruṣe cid āgo vayaṃ syāma varuṇe anāgāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 88, 1.2 ya īm arvāñcaṃ karate yajatraṃ sahasrāmaghaṃ vṛṣaṇam bṛhantam //

ṚV, 7, 88, 2.2 svar yad aśmann adhipā u andho 'bhi mā vapur dṛśaye ninīyāt //

ṚV, 7, 88, 6.1 ya āpir nityo varuṇa priyaḥ san tvām āgāṃsi kṛṇavat sakhā te /

ṚV, 7, 89, 5.1 yat kiṃ cedaṃ varuṇa daivye jane 'bhidroham manuṣyāś carāmasi /

ṚV, 7, 90, 2.1 īśānāya prahutiṃ yas ta ānaṭ chuciṃ somaṃ śucipās tubhyaṃ vāyo /

ṚV, 7, 90, 3.1 rāye nu yaṃ jajñatū rodasīme rāye devī dhiṣaṇā dhāti devam /

ṚV, 7, 90, 6.1 īśānāso ye dadhate svar ṇo gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir hiraṇyaiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 91, 1.1 kuvid aṅga namasā ye vṛdhāsaḥ purā devā anavadyāsa āsan /

ṚV, 7, 91, 6.1 yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasram indravāyū viśvavārāḥ sacante /

ṚV, 7, 91, 6.1 yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasram indravāyū viśvavārāḥ sacante /

ṚV, 7, 92, 1.2 upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam //

ṚV, 7, 92, 3.1 pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā niyudbhir vāyav iṣṭaye duroṇe /

ṚV, 7, 92, 4.1 ye vāyava indramādanāsa ādevāso nitośanāso aryaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 94, 9.1 gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe /

ṚV, 7, 94, 11.1 ukthebhir vṛtrahantamā yā mandānā cid ā girā /

ṚV, 7, 96, 5.1 ye te sarasva ūrmayo madhumanto ghṛtaścutaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 96, 6.1 pīpivāṃsaṃ sarasvata stanaṃ yo viśvadarśataḥ /

ṚV, 7, 97, 2.2 yathā bhavema mīﾱhuṣe anāgā yo no dātā parāvataḥ piteva //

ṚV, 7, 97, 3.2 indraṃ śloko mahi daivyaḥ siṣaktu yo brahmaṇo devakṛtasya rājā //

ṚV, 7, 97, 4.1 sa ā no yoniṃ sadatu preṣṭho bṛhaspatir viśvavāro yo asti /

ṚV, 7, 97, 6.2 sahaś cid yasya nīlavat sadhasthaṃ nabho na rūpam aruṣaṃ vasānāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 98, 2.1 yad dadhiṣe pradivi cārv annaṃ dive dive pītim id asya vakṣi /

ṚV, 7, 98, 5.1 prendrasya vocam prathamā kṛtāni pra nūtanā maghavā yā cakāra /

ṚV, 7, 98, 6.1 tavedaṃ viśvam abhitaḥ paśavyaṃ yat paśyasi cakṣasā sūryasya /

ṚV, 7, 100, 1.1 nū marto dayate saniṣyan yo viṣṇava urugāyāya dāśat /

ṚV, 7, 100, 1.2 pra yaḥ satrācā manasā yajāta etāvantaṃ naryam āvivāsāt //

ṚV, 7, 101, 1.1 tisro vācaḥ pra vada jyotiragrā yā etad duhre madhudogham ūdhaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 101, 2.1 yo vardhana oṣadhīnāṃ yo apāṃ yo viśvasya jagato deva īśe /

ṚV, 7, 101, 4.1 yasmin viśvāni bhuvanāni tasthus tisro dyāvas tredhā sasrur āpaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 102, 2.1 yo garbham oṣadhīnāṃ gavāṃ kṛṇoty arvatām /

ṚV, 7, 103, 5.2 sarvaṃ tad eṣāṃ samṛdheva parva yat suvāco vadathanādhy apsu //

ṚV, 7, 103, 7.2 saṃvatsarasya tad ahaḥ pari ṣṭha yan maṇḍūkāḥ prāvṛṣīṇam babhūva //

ṚV, 7, 104, 4.2 ut takṣataṃ svaryam parvatebhyo yena rakṣo vāvṛdhānaṃ nijūrvathaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 104, 6.2 yāṃ vāṃ hotrām parihinomi medhayemā brahmāṇi nṛpatīva jinvatam //

ṚV, 7, 104, 7.2 indrāsomā duṣkṛte mā sugam bhūd yo naḥ kadā cid abhidāsati druhā //

ṚV, 7, 104, 8.1 yo mā pākena manasā carantam abhicaṣṭe anṛtebhir vacobhiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 104, 9.1 ye pākaśaṃsaṃ viharanta evair ye vā bhadraṃ dūṣayanti svadhābhiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 104, 10.1 yo no rasaṃ dipsati pitvo agne yo aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ yas tanūnām /

ṚV, 7, 104, 10.1 yo no rasaṃ dipsati pitvo agne yo aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ yas tanūnām /

ṚV, 7, 104, 11.2 prati śuṣyatu yaśo asya devā yo no divā dipsati yaś ca naktam //

ṚV, 7, 104, 11.2 prati śuṣyatu yaśo asya devā yo no divā dipsati yaś ca naktam //

ṚV, 7, 104, 12.2 tayor yat satyaṃ yatarad ṛjīyas tad it somo 'vati hanty āsat //

ṚV, 7, 104, 15.2 adhā sa vīrair daśabhir vi yūyā yo mā moghaṃ yātudhānety āha //

ṚV, 7, 104, 16.1 yo māyātuṃ yātudhānety āha yo vā rakṣāḥ śucir asmīty āha /

ṚV, 7, 104, 17.1 pra yā jigāti khargaleva naktam apa druhā tanvaṃ gūhamānā /

ṚV, 7, 104, 18.2 vayo ye bhūtvī patayanti naktabhir ye vā ripo dadhire deve adhvare //

ṚV, 7, 104, 23.1 mā no rakṣo abhi naḍ yātumāvatām apocchatu mithunā yā kimīdinā /

ṚV, 8, 1, 8.1 prāsmai gāyatram arcata vāvātur yaḥ purandaraḥ /

ṚV, 8, 1, 8.2 yābhiḥ kāṇvasyopa barhir āsadaṃ yāsad vajrī bhinat puraḥ //

ṚV, 8, 1, 9.1 ye te santi daśagvinaḥ śatino ye sahasriṇaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 1, 9.2 aśvāso ye te vṛṣaṇo raghudruvas tebhir nas tūyam ā gahi //

ṚV, 8, 1, 12.1 ya ṛte cid abhiśriṣaḥ purā jatrubhya ātṛdaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 1, 27.1 ya eko asti daṃsanā mahāṁ ugro abhi vrataiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 1, 31.2 uta vāmasya vasunaś ciketati yo asti yādvaḥ paśuḥ //

ṚV, 8, 1, 32.1 ya ṛjrā mahyam māmahe saha tvacā hiraṇyayā /

ṚV, 8, 2, 5.1 na yaṃ śukro na durāśīr na tṛprā uruvyacasam /

ṚV, 8, 2, 24.1 yo vediṣṭho avyathiṣv aśvāvantaṃ jaritṛbhyaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 2, 29.1 stutaś ca yās tvā vardhanti mahe rādhase nṛmṇāya /

ṚV, 8, 2, 30.1 giraś ca yās te girvāha ukthā ca tubhyaṃ tāni /

ṚV, 8, 2, 33.1 yasmin viśvāś carṣaṇaya uta cyautnā jrayāṃsi ca /

ṚV, 8, 2, 34.1 eṣa etāni cakārendro viśvā yo 'ti śṛṇve /

ṚV, 8, 2, 35.1 prabhartā rathaṃ gavyantam apākāc cid yam avati /

ṚV, 8, 2, 37.2 yo bhūt somaiḥ satyamadvā //

ṚV, 8, 2, 39.1 ya ṛte cid gās padebhyo dāt sakhā nṛbhyaḥ śacīvān /

ṚV, 8, 2, 39.2 ye asmin kāmam aśriyan //

ṚV, 8, 3, 3.1 imā u tvā purūvaso giro vardhantu yā mama /

ṚV, 8, 3, 9.2 yenā yatibhyo bhṛgave dhane hite yena praskaṇvam āvitha //

ṚV, 8, 3, 9.2 yenā yatibhyo bhṛgave dhane hite yena praskaṇvam āvitha //

ṚV, 8, 3, 10.1 yenā samudram asṛjo mahīr apas tad indra vṛṣṇi te śavaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 3, 10.2 sadyaḥ so asya mahimā na saṃnaśe yaṃ kṣoṇīr anucakrade //

ṚV, 8, 3, 21.1 yam me dur indro marutaḥ pākasthāmā kaurayāṇaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 3, 23.1 yasmā anye daśa prati dhuraṃ vahanti vahnayaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 4, 6.1 sahasreṇeva sacate yavīyudhā yas ta ānaﾱ upastutim /

ṚV, 8, 4, 16.2 tve tan naḥ suvedam usriyaṃ vasu yaṃ tvaṃ hinoṣi martyam //

ṚV, 8, 5, 8.1 yebhis tisraḥ parāvato divo viśvāni rocanā /

ṚV, 8, 5, 13.1 ni ṣu brahma janānāṃ yāviṣṭaṃ tūyam ā gatam /

ṚV, 8, 5, 19.1 yo ha vām madhuno dṛtir āhito rathacarṣaṇe /

ṚV, 8, 5, 34.1 rathaṃ vām anugāyasaṃ ya iṣā vartate saha /

ṚV, 8, 5, 38.1 yo me hiraṇyasaṃdṛśo daśa rājño amaṃhata /

ṚV, 8, 5, 39.1 mākir enā pathā gād yeneme yanti cedayaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 6, 1.1 mahāṁ indro ya ojasā parjanyo vṛṣṭimāṁ iva /

ṚV, 8, 6, 11.2 yenendraḥ śuṣmam id dadhe //

ṚV, 8, 6, 12.1 ye tvām indra na tuṣṭuvur ṛṣayo ye ca tuṣṭuvuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 6, 16.1 yas ta indra mahīr apa stabhūyamāna āśayat /

ṚV, 8, 6, 17.1 ya ime rodasī mahī samīcī samajagrabhīt /

ṚV, 8, 6, 18.1 ya indra yatayas tvā bhṛgavo ye ca tuṣṭuvuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 6, 20.1 yā indra prasvas tvāsā garbham acakriran /

ṚV, 8, 6, 24.1 uta tyad āśvaśvyaṃ yad indra nāhuṣīṣv ā /

ṚV, 8, 6, 30.2 paro yad idhyate divā //

ṚV, 8, 7, 16.1 ye drapsā iva rodasī dhamanty anu vṛṣṭibhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 7, 18.1 yenāva turvaśaṃ yaduṃ yena kaṇvaṃ dhanaspṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 7, 18.1 yenāva turvaśaṃ yaduṃ yena kaṇvaṃ dhanaspṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 8, 15.1 yo vāṃ nāsatyāv ṛṣir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat /

ṚV, 8, 8, 16.2 yo vāṃ sumnāya tuṣṭavad vasūyād dānunas patī //

ṚV, 8, 8, 19.2 yo vāṃ vipanyū dhītibhir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat //

ṚV, 8, 8, 20.1 yābhiḥ kaṇvam medhātithiṃ yābhir vaśaṃ daśavrajam /

ṚV, 8, 8, 20.1 yābhiḥ kaṇvam medhātithiṃ yābhir vaśaṃ daśavrajam /

ṚV, 8, 8, 20.2 yābhir gośaryam āvataṃ tābhir no 'vataṃ narā //

ṚV, 8, 8, 21.1 yābhir narā trasadasyum āvataṃ kṛtvye dhane /

ṚV, 8, 9, 1.2 prāsmai yacchatam avṛkam pṛthu chardir yuyutaṃ yā arātayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 9, 2.1 yad antarikṣe yad divi yat pañca mānuṣāṁ anu /

ṚV, 8, 9, 2.1 yad antarikṣe yad divi yat pañca mānuṣāṁ anu /

ṚV, 8, 9, 2.1 yad antarikṣe yad divi yat pañca mānuṣāṁ anu /

ṚV, 8, 9, 3.1 ye vāṃ daṃsāṃsy aśvinā viprāsaḥ parimāmṛśuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 9, 4.2 ayaṃ somo madhumān vājinīvasū yena vṛtraṃ ciketathaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 9, 5.1 yad apsu yad vanaspatau yad oṣadhīṣu purudaṃsasā kṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 9, 5.1 yad apsu yad vanaspatau yad oṣadhīṣu purudaṃsasā kṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 9, 5.1 yad apsu yad vanaspatau yad oṣadhīṣu purudaṃsasā kṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 9, 13.2 yat pṛtsu turvaṇe sahas tacchreṣṭham aśvinor avaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 9, 15.1 yan nāsatyā parāke arvāke asti bheṣajam /

ṚV, 8, 10, 3.2 yayor asti pra ṇaḥ sakhyaṃ deveṣv adhy āpyam //

ṚV, 8, 10, 4.1 yayor adhi pra yajñā asūre santi sūrayaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 10, 4.2 tā yajñasyādhvarasya pracetasā svadhābhir yā pibataḥ somyam madhu //

ṚV, 8, 12, 1.1 ya indra somapātamo madaḥ śaviṣṭha cetati /

ṚV, 8, 12, 1.2 yenā haṃsi ny atriṇaṃ tam īmahe //

ṚV, 8, 12, 2.1 yenā daśagvam adhriguṃ vepayantaṃ svarṇaram /

ṚV, 8, 12, 2.2 yenā samudram āvithā tam īmahe //

ṚV, 8, 12, 3.1 yena sindhum mahīr apo rathāṁ iva pracodayaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 12, 4.2 yenā nu sadya ojasā vavakṣitha //

ṚV, 8, 12, 6.1 yo no devaḥ parāvataḥ sakhitvanāya māmahe /

ṚV, 8, 12, 13.1 yaṃ viprā ukthavāhaso 'bhipramandur āyavaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 12, 13.2 ghṛtaṃ na pipya āsany ṛtasya yat //

ṚV, 8, 12, 14.2 purupraśastam ūtaya ṛtasya yat //

ṚV, 8, 12, 15.2 na deva vivratā harī ṛtasya yat //

ṚV, 8, 12, 18.2 ukthe vā yasya raṇyasi sam indubhiḥ //

ṚV, 8, 12, 24.1 na yaṃ vivikto rodasī nāntarikṣāṇi vajriṇam /

ṚV, 8, 13, 5.1 nūnaṃ tad indra daddhi no yat tvā sunvanta īmahe /

ṚV, 8, 13, 8.2 ayā dhiyā ya ucyate patir divaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 13, 9.1 uto patir ya ucyate kṛṣṭīnām eka id vaśī /

ṚV, 8, 13, 10.1 stuhi śrutaṃ vipaścitaṃ harī yasya prasakṣiṇā /

ṚV, 8, 13, 21.2 yena viśvā ati dviṣo atārima //

ṚV, 8, 13, 23.2 ajuryasya madintamaṃ yam īmahe //

ṚV, 8, 13, 28.1 abhi svarantu ye tava rudrāsaḥ sakṣata śriyam /

ṚV, 8, 13, 29.1 imā asya pratūrtayaḥ padaṃ juṣanta yad divi /

ṚV, 8, 13, 32.2 vṛṣā yajño yam invasi vṛṣā havaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 15, 2.1 yasya dvibarhaso bṛhat saho dādhāra rodasī /

ṚV, 8, 15, 5.1 yena jyotīṃṣy āyave manave ca viveditha /

ṚV, 8, 16, 2.1 yasminn ukthāni raṇyanti viśvāni ca śravasyā /

ṚV, 8, 16, 4.1 yasyānūnā gabhīrā madā uravas tarutrāḥ /

ṚV, 8, 16, 5.2 yeṣām indras te jayanti //

ṚV, 8, 17, 10.1 dīrghas te astv aṅkuśo yenā vasu prayacchasi /

ṚV, 8, 17, 13.1 yas te śṛṅgavṛṣo napāt praṇapāt kuṇḍapāyyaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 18, 3.2 śarma yacchantu sapratho yad īmahe //

ṚV, 8, 18, 12.1 tat su naḥ śarma yacchatādityā yan mumocati /

ṚV, 8, 18, 13.1 yo naḥ kaścid ririkṣati rakṣastvena martyaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 18, 14.2 yo asmatrā durhaṇāvāṁ upa dvayuḥ //

ṚV, 8, 18, 22.1 ye ciddhi mṛtyubandhava ādityā manavaḥ smasi /

ṚV, 8, 19, 5.1 yaḥ samidhā ya āhutī yo vedena dadāśa marto agnaye /

ṚV, 8, 19, 5.1 yaḥ samidhā ya āhutī yo vedena dadāśa marto agnaye /

ṚV, 8, 19, 5.2 yo namasā svadhvaraḥ //

ṚV, 8, 19, 10.1 yasya tvam ūrdhvo adhvarāya tiṣṭhasi kṣayadvīraḥ sa sādhate /

ṚV, 8, 19, 11.1 yasyāgnir vapur gṛhe stomaṃ cano dadhīta viśvavāryaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 19, 13.1 yo agniṃ havyadātibhir namobhir vā sudakṣam āvivāsati /

ṚV, 8, 19, 14.1 samidhā yo niśitī dāśad aditiṃ dhāmabhir asya martyaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 19, 15.1 tad agne dyumnam ā bhara yat sāsahat sadane kaṃcid atriṇam /

ṚV, 8, 19, 16.1 yena caṣṭe varuṇo mitro aryamā yena nāsatyā bhagaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 19, 16.1 yena caṣṭe varuṇo mitro aryamā yena nāsatyā bhagaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 19, 17.1 te ghed agne svādhyo ye tvā vipra nidadhire nṛcakṣasam /

ṚV, 8, 19, 18.2 ta id vājebhir jigyur mahad dhanaṃ ye tve kāmaṃ nyerire //

ṚV, 8, 19, 20.1 bhadram manaḥ kṛṇuṣva vṛtratūrye yenā samatsu sāsahaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 19, 21.1 īﾱe girā manurhitaṃ yaṃ devā dūtam aratiṃ nyerire /

ṚV, 8, 19, 22.2 yaḥ piṃśate sūnṛtābhiḥ suvīryam agnir ghṛtebhir āhutaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 19, 24.1 yo havyāny airayatā manurhito deva āsā sugandhinā /

ṚV, 8, 19, 30.2 yasya tvaṃ sakhyam āvaraḥ //

ṚV, 8, 19, 33.1 yasya te agne anye agnaya upakṣito vayā iva /

ṚV, 8, 19, 34.1 yam ādityāso adruhaḥ pāraṃ nayatha martyam /

ṚV, 8, 20, 13.1 yeṣām arṇo na sapratho nāma tveṣaṃ śaśvatām ekam id bhuje /

ṚV, 8, 20, 15.2 yo vā nūnam utāsati //

ṚV, 8, 20, 16.1 yasya vā yūyam prati vājino nara ā havyā vītaye gatha /

ṚV, 8, 20, 18.1 ye cārhanti marutaḥ sudānavaḥ sman mīﾱhuṣaś caranti ye /

ṚV, 8, 20, 20.1 sāhā ye santi muṣṭiheva havyo viśvāsu pṛtsu hotṛṣu /

ṚV, 8, 20, 24.1 yābhiḥ sindhum avatha yābhis tūrvatha yābhir daśasyathā krivim /

ṚV, 8, 20, 24.1 yābhiḥ sindhum avatha yābhis tūrvatha yābhir daśasyathā krivim /

ṚV, 8, 20, 24.1 yābhiḥ sindhum avatha yābhis tūrvatha yābhir daśasyathā krivim /

ṚV, 8, 20, 25.1 yat sindhau yad asiknyāṃ yat samudreṣu marutaḥ subarhiṣaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 20, 25.1 yat sindhau yad asiknyāṃ yat samudreṣu marutaḥ subarhiṣaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 20, 25.1 yat sindhau yad asiknyāṃ yat samudreṣu marutaḥ subarhiṣaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 20, 25.2 yat parvateṣu bheṣajam //

ṚV, 8, 21, 2.1 upa tvā karmann ūtaye sa no yuvograś cakrāma yo dhṛṣat /

ṚV, 8, 21, 4.2 yā te dhāmāni vṛṣabha tebhir ā gahi viśvebhiḥ somapītaye //

ṚV, 8, 21, 9.1 yo na idam idaṃ purā pra vasya ānināya tam u va stuṣe /

ṚV, 8, 21, 10.1 haryaśvaṃ satpatiṃ carṣaṇīsahaṃ sa hi ṣmā yo amandata /

ṚV, 8, 22, 1.2 yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī ā sūryāyai tasthathuḥ //

ṚV, 8, 22, 5.1 ratho yo vāṃ trivandhuro hiraṇyābhīśur aśvinā /

ṚV, 8, 22, 7.2 yebhis tṛkṣiṃ vṛṣaṇā trāsadasyavam mahe kṣatrāya jinvathaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 22, 10.1 yābhiḥ paktham avatho yābhir adhriguṃ yābhir babhruṃ vijoṣasam /

ṚV, 8, 22, 10.1 yābhiḥ paktham avatho yābhir adhriguṃ yābhir babhruṃ vijoṣasam /

ṚV, 8, 22, 10.1 yābhiḥ paktham avatho yābhir adhriguṃ yābhir babhruṃ vijoṣasam /

ṚV, 8, 22, 10.2 tābhir no makṣū tūyam aśvinā gatam bhiṣajyataṃ yad āturam //

ṚV, 8, 22, 12.2 iṣā maṃhiṣṭhā purubhūtamā narā yābhiḥ kriviṃ vāvṛdhus tābhir ā gatam //

ṚV, 8, 23, 3.1 yeṣām ābādha ṛgmiya iṣaḥ pṛkṣaś ca nigrabhe /

ṚV, 8, 23, 8.1 yajñebhir adbhutakratuṃ yaṃ kṛpā sūdayanta it /

ṚV, 8, 23, 10.2 hotā yo asti vikṣv ā yaśastamaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 23, 15.2 yo agnaye dadāśa havyadātibhiḥ //

ṚV, 8, 23, 21.1 yo asmai havyadātibhir āhutim marto 'vidhat /

ṚV, 8, 24, 3.2 nireke cid yo harivo vasur dadiḥ //

ṚV, 8, 24, 19.2 kṛṣṭīr yo viśvā abhy asty eka it //

ṚV, 8, 24, 21.1 yasyāmitāni vīryā na rādhaḥ paryetave /

ṚV, 8, 24, 25.1 tad indrāva ā bhara yenā daṃsiṣṭha kṛtvane /

ṚV, 8, 24, 27.1 ya ṛkṣād aṃhaso mucad yo vāryāt saptasindhuṣu /

ṚV, 8, 25, 2.1 mitrā tanā na rathyā varuṇo yaś ca sukratuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 25, 6.1 saṃ yā dānūni yemathur divyāḥ pārthivīr iṣaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 25, 7.1 adhi yā bṛhato divo 'bhi yūtheva paśyataḥ /

ṚV, 8, 25, 13.2 mitro yat pānti varuṇo yad aryamā //

ṚV, 8, 25, 13.2 mitro yat pānti varuṇo yad aryamā //

ṚV, 8, 25, 18.1 pari yo raśminā divo 'ntān mame pṛthivyāḥ /

ṚV, 8, 26, 13.1 yo vāṃ yajñebhir āvṛto 'dhivastrā vadhūr iva /

ṚV, 8, 26, 14.1 yo vām uruvyacastamaṃ ciketati nṛpāyyam /

ṚV, 8, 27, 6.1 abhi priyā maruto yā vo aśvyā havyā mitra prayāthana /

ṚV, 8, 27, 8.2 indra ā yātu prathamaḥ saniṣyubhir vṛṣā yo vṛtrahā gṛṇe //

ṚV, 8, 27, 9.2 na yad dūrād vasavo nū cid antito varūtham ādadharṣati //

ṚV, 8, 27, 15.2 na taṃ dhūrtir varuṇa mitra martyaṃ yo vo dhāmabhyo 'vidhat //

ṚV, 8, 27, 16.1 pra sa kṣayaṃ tirate vi mahīr iṣo yo vo varāya dāśati /

ṚV, 8, 27, 17.2 aryamā mitro varuṇaḥ sarātayo yaṃ trāyante sajoṣasaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 27, 22.2 aśyāma tad ādityā juhvato havir yena vasyo 'naśāmahai //

ṚV, 8, 28, 1.1 ye triṃśati trayas paro devāso barhir āsadan /

ṚV, 8, 30, 2.1 iti stutāso asathā riśādaso ye stha trayaś ca triṃśac ca /

ṚV, 8, 30, 4.1 ye devāsa iha sthana viśve vaiśvānarā uta /

ṚV, 8, 31, 1.1 yo yajāti yajāta it sunavac ca pacāti ca /

ṚV, 8, 31, 2.1 puroﾱāśaṃ yo asmai somaṃ rarata āśiram /

ṚV, 8, 31, 5.1 yā dampatī samanasā sunuta ā ca dhāvataḥ /

ṚV, 8, 31, 15.2 devānāṃ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat //

ṚV, 8, 31, 16.2 devānāṃ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat //

ṚV, 8, 31, 17.2 devānāṃ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat //

ṚV, 8, 31, 18.2 devānāṃ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat //

ṚV, 8, 32, 2.1 yaḥ sṛbindam anarśanim pipruṃ dāsam ahīśuvam /

ṚV, 8, 32, 11.1 yaḥ saṃsthe cicchatakratur ād īṃ kṛṇoti vṛtrahā /

ṚV, 8, 32, 13.1 yo rāyo 'vanir mahān supāraḥ sunvataḥ sakhā /

ṚV, 8, 32, 18.2 indro yo yajvano vṛdhaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 32, 20.1 piba svadhainavānām uta yas tugrye sacā /

ṚV, 8, 32, 20.2 utāyam indra yas tava //

ṚV, 8, 32, 25.1 ya udnaḥ phaligam bhinan nyak sindhūṃr avāsṛjat /

ṚV, 8, 32, 25.2 yo goṣu pakvaṃ dhārayat //

ṚV, 8, 32, 28.1 yo viśvāny abhi vratā somasya made andhasaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 33, 4.2 yaḥ sammiślo haryor yaḥ sute sacā vajrī ratho hiraṇyayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 33, 4.2 yaḥ sammiślo haryor yaḥ sute sacā vajrī ratho hiraṇyayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 33, 5.1 yaḥ suṣavyaḥ sudakṣiṇa ino yaḥ sukratur gṛṇe /

ṚV, 8, 33, 5.1 yaḥ suṣavyaḥ sudakṣiṇa ino yaḥ sukratur gṛṇe /

ṚV, 8, 33, 5.2 ya ākaraḥ sahasrā yaḥ śatāmagha indro yaḥ pūrbhid āritaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 33, 5.2 ya ākaraḥ sahasrā yaḥ śatāmagha indro yaḥ pūrbhid āritaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 33, 5.2 ya ākaraḥ sahasrā yaḥ śatāmagha indro yaḥ pūrbhid āritaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 33, 6.1 yo dhṛṣito yo 'vṛto yo asti śmaśruṣu śritaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 33, 7.2 ayaṃ yaḥ puro vibhinatty ojasā mandānaḥ śipry andhasaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 33, 9.1 ya ugraḥ sann aniṣṭṛta sthiro raṇāya saṃskṛtaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 33, 14.2 tiraś cid aryaṃ savanāni vṛtrahann anyeṣāṃ yā śatakrato //

ṚV, 8, 33, 16.2 yo asmān vīra ānayat //

ṚV, 8, 34, 16.1 ā yad indraś ca dadvahe sahasraṃ vasurociṣaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 34, 17.1 ya ṛjrā vātaraṃhaso 'ruṣāso raghuṣyadaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 36, 1.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //

ṚV, 8, 36, 2.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //

ṚV, 8, 36, 3.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //

ṚV, 8, 36, 4.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //

ṚV, 8, 36, 5.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //

ṚV, 8, 36, 6.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //

ṚV, 8, 38, 5.1 imā juṣethāṃ savanā yebhir havyāny ūhathuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 38, 10.2 yābhyāṃ gāyatram ṛcyate //

ṚV, 8, 39, 8.1 yo agniḥ saptamānuṣaḥ śrito viśveṣu sindhuṣu /

ṚV, 8, 40, 1.2 yena dṛﾱhā samatsv ā vīﾱu cit sāhiṣīmahy agnir vaneva vāta in nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 40, 4.2 yayor viśvam idaṃ jagad iyaṃ dyauḥ pṛthivī mahy upasthe bibhṛto vasu nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 40, 5.2 yā saptabudhnam arṇavaṃ jihmabāram aporṇuta indra īśāna ojasā nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 40, 8.1 yā nu śvetāv avo diva uccarāta upa dyubhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 40, 8.2 indrāgnyor anu vratam uhānā yanti sindhavo yān sīm bandhād amuñcatāṃ nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 40, 9.2 vasvo vīrasyāpṛco yā nu sādhanta no dhiyo nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 40, 10.2 uto nu cid ya ojasā śuṣṇasyāṇḍāni bhedati jeṣat svarvatīr apo nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 40, 11.2 uto nu cid ya ohata āṇḍā śuṣṇasya bhedaty ajaiḥ svarvatīr apo nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 41, 1.2 yo dhītā mānuṣāṇām paśvo gā iva rakṣati nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 41, 2.2 nābhākasya praśastibhir yaḥ sindhūnām upodaye saptasvasā sa madhyamo nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 41, 4.1 yaḥ kakubho nidhārayaḥ pṛthivyām adhi darśataḥ /

ṚV, 8, 41, 5.1 yo dhartā bhuvanānāṃ ya usrāṇām apīcyā veda nāmāni guhyā /

ṚV, 8, 41, 6.1 yasmin viśvāni kāvyā cakre nābhir iva śritā /

ṚV, 8, 41, 7.1 ya āsv atka āśaye viśvā jātāny eṣām /

ṚV, 8, 41, 9.1 yasya śvetā vicakṣaṇā tisro bhūmīr adhikṣitaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 41, 10.1 yaḥ śvetāṁ adhinirṇijaś cakre kṛṣṇāṁ anu vratā /

ṚV, 8, 41, 10.2 sa dhāma pūrvyam mame ya skambhena vi rodasī ajo na dyām adhārayan nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 42, 3.2 yayāti viśvā duritā tarema sutarmāṇam adhi nāvaṃ ruhema //

ṚV, 8, 43, 22.1 tam īﾱiṣva ya āhuto 'gnir vibhrājate ghṛtaiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 43, 27.1 yaṃ tvā janāsa indhate manuṣvad aṅgirastama /

ṚV, 8, 43, 33.1 tat te sahasva īmahe dātraṃ yan nopadasyati /

ṚV, 8, 44, 15.1 yo agniṃ tanvo dame devam martaḥ saparyati /

ṚV, 8, 45, 1.1 ā ghā ye agnim indhate stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣak /

ṚV, 8, 45, 1.2 yeṣām indro yuvā sakhā //

ṚV, 8, 45, 2.2 yeṣām indro yuvā sakhā //

ṚV, 8, 45, 3.2 yeṣām indro yuvā sakhā //

ṚV, 8, 45, 5.2 yas te śatrutvam ācake //

ṚV, 8, 45, 6.1 uta tvam maghavañchṛṇu yas te vaṣṭi vavakṣi tat /

ṚV, 8, 45, 6.2 yad vīﾱayāsi vīﾱu tat //

ṚV, 8, 45, 9.2 na yaṃ dhūrvanti dhūrtayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 45, 15.1 yas te revāṁ adāśuriḥ pramamarṣa maghattaye /

ṚV, 8, 45, 21.2 nakir yaṃ vṛṇvate yudhi //

ṚV, 8, 45, 25.1 yā vṛtrahā parāvati sanā navā ca cucyuve /

ṚV, 8, 45, 30.1 yaḥ kṛntad id vi yonyaṃ triśokāya girim pṛthum /

ṚV, 8, 45, 41.1 yad vīﾱāv indra yat sthire yat parśāne parābhṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 45, 41.1 yad vīﾱāv indra yat sthire yat parśāne parābhṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 45, 41.1 yad vīﾱāv indra yat sthire yat parśāne parābhṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 45, 42.1 yasya te viśvamānuṣo bhūrer dattasya vedati /

ṚV, 8, 46, 3.1 ā yasya te mahimānaṃ śatamūte śatakrato /

ṚV, 8, 46, 4.1 sunītho ghā sa martyo yam maruto yam aryamā /

ṚV, 8, 46, 4.1 sunītho ghā sa martyo yam maruto yam aryamā /

ṚV, 8, 46, 8.1 yas te mado vareṇyo ya indra vṛtrahantamaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 46, 8.1 yas te mado vareṇyo ya indra vṛtrahantamaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 46, 8.2 ya ādadiḥ svar nṛbhir yaḥ pṛtanāsu duṣṭaraḥ //

ṚV, 8, 46, 8.2 ya ādadiḥ svar nṛbhir yaḥ pṛtanāsu duṣṭaraḥ //

ṚV, 8, 46, 9.1 yo duṣṭaro viśvavāra śravāyyo vājeṣv asti tarutā /

ṚV, 8, 46, 12.1 ya ṛṣvaḥ śrāvayatsakhā viśvet sa veda janimā puruṣṭutaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 46, 18.1 ye pātayante ajmabhir girīṇāṃ snubhir eṣām /

ṚV, 8, 46, 21.1 ā sa etu ya īvad āṃ adevaḥ pūrtam ādade /

ṚV, 8, 46, 26.1 yo aśvebhir vahate vasta usrās triḥ sapta saptatīnām /

ṚV, 8, 46, 27.1 yo ma imaṃ cid u tmanāmandac citraṃ dāvane /

ṚV, 8, 46, 28.1 ucathye vapuṣi yaḥ svarāﾱ uta vāyo ghṛtasnāḥ /

ṚV, 8, 47, 1.2 yam ādityā abhi druho rakṣathā nem aghaṃ naśad anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 47, 4.1 yasmā arāsata kṣayaṃ jīvātuṃ ca pracetasaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 47, 6.2 devā adabhram āśa vo yam ādityā ahetanānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 47, 7.2 yasmā u śarma sapratha ādityāso arādhvam anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 47, 10.1 yad devāḥ śarma śaraṇaṃ yad bhadraṃ yad anāturam /

ṚV, 8, 47, 10.1 yad devāḥ śarma śaraṇaṃ yad bhadraṃ yad anāturam /

ṚV, 8, 47, 10.1 yad devāḥ śarma śaraṇaṃ yad bhadraṃ yad anāturam /

ṚV, 8, 47, 10.2 tridhātu yad varūthyaṃ tad asmāsu vi yantanānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 47, 13.1 yad āvir yad apīcyaṃ devāso asti duṣkṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 47, 13.1 yad āvir yad apīcyaṃ devāso asti duṣkṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 47, 14.1 yac ca goṣu duṣṣvapnyaṃ yac cāsme duhitar divaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 47, 14.1 yac ca goṣu duṣṣvapnyaṃ yac cāsme duhitar divaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 47, 18.2 uṣo yasmād duṣṣvapnyād abhaiṣmāpa tad ucchatv anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 48, 1.2 viśve yaṃ devā uta martyāso madhu bruvanto abhi saṃcaranti //

ṚV, 8, 48, 10.1 ṛdūdareṇa sakhyā saceya yo mā na riṣyeddharyaśva pītaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 48, 10.2 ayaṃ yaḥ somo ny adhāyy asme tasmā indram pratiram emy āyuḥ //

ṚV, 8, 48, 12.1 yo na induḥ pitaro hṛtsu pīto 'martyo martyāṁ āviveśa /

ṚV, 8, 49, 1.2 yo jaritṛbhyo maghavā purūvasuḥ sahasreṇeva śikṣati //

ṚV, 8, 49, 3.1 ā tvā sutāsa indavo madā ya indra girvaṇaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 49, 5.2 yaṃ te svadhāvan svadayanti dhenava indra kaṇveṣu rātayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 49, 8.1 ajirāso harayo ye ta āśavo vātā iva prasakṣiṇaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 49, 8.2 yebhir apatyam manuṣaḥ parīyase yebhir viśvaṃ svar dṛśe //

ṚV, 8, 49, 8.2 yebhir apatyam manuṣaḥ parīyase yebhir viśvaṃ svar dṛśe //

ṚV, 8, 50, 1.2 yaḥ sunvate stuvate kāmyaṃ vasu sahasreṇeva maṃhate //

ṚV, 8, 50, 5.2 yaṃ te svadāvan svadanti gūrtayaḥ paure chandayase havam //

ṚV, 8, 50, 8.1 rathirāso harayo ye te asridha ojo vātasya piprati /

ṚV, 8, 50, 8.2 yebhir ni dasyum manuṣo nighoṣayo yebhiḥ svaḥ parīyase //

ṚV, 8, 50, 8.2 yebhir ni dasyum manuṣo nighoṣayo yebhiḥ svaḥ parīyase //

ṚV, 8, 51, 3.1 ya ukthebhir na vindhate cikid ya ṛṣicodanaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 51, 4.1 yasmā arkaṃ saptaśīrṣāṇam ānṛcus tridhātum uttame pade /

ṚV, 8, 51, 5.1 yo no dātā vasūnām indraṃ taṃ hūmahe vayam /

ṚV, 8, 51, 6.1 yasmai tvaṃ vaso dānāya śikṣasi sa rāyas poṣam aśnute /

ṚV, 8, 51, 8.1 pra yo nanakṣe abhy ojasā kriviṃ vadhaiḥ śuṣṇaṃ nighoṣayan /

ṚV, 8, 51, 9.1 yasyāyaṃ viśva āryo dāsaḥ śevadhipā ariḥ /

ṚV, 8, 52, 3.1 ya ukthā kevalā dadhe yaḥ somaṃ dhṛṣitāpibat /

ṚV, 8, 52, 3.1 ya ukthā kevalā dadhe yaḥ somaṃ dhṛṣitāpibat /

ṚV, 8, 52, 3.2 yasmai viṣṇus trīṇi padā vicakrama upa mitrasya dharmabhiḥ //

ṚV, 8, 52, 4.1 yasya tvam indra stomeṣu cākano vāje vājiñchatakrato /

ṚV, 8, 52, 5.1 yo no dātā sa naḥ pitā mahāṁ ugra īśānakṛt /

ṚV, 8, 52, 6.1 yasmai tvaṃ vaso dānāya maṃhase sa rāyas poṣam invati /

ṚV, 8, 52, 8.1 yasmai tvam maghavann indra girvaṇaḥ śikṣo śikṣasi dāśuṣe /

ṚV, 8, 53, 2.1 ya āyuṃ kutsam atithigvam ardayo vāvṛdhāno dive dive /

ṚV, 8, 53, 3.2 ye parāvati sunvire janeṣv ā ye arvāvatīndavaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 53, 6.2 pra sū tirā śacībhir ye ta ukthinaḥ kratum punata ānuṣak //

ṚV, 8, 53, 7.1 yas te sādhiṣṭho 'vase te syāma bhareṣu te /

ṚV, 8, 54, 2.1 nakṣanta indram avase sukṛtyayā yeṣāṃ suteṣu mandase /

ṚV, 8, 54, 5.1 yad indra rādho asti te māghonam maghavattama /

ṚV, 8, 57, 3.2 sahasraṃ śaṃsā uta ye gaviṣṭau sarvāṁ it tāṁ upa yātā pibadhyai //

ṚV, 8, 58, 1.1 yam ṛtvijo bahudhā kalpayantaḥ sacetaso yajñam imaṃ vahanti /

ṚV, 8, 58, 1.2 yo anūcāno brāhmaṇo yukta āsīt kā svit tatra yajamānasya saṃvit //

ṚV, 8, 58, 3.2 citrāmaghā yasya yoge 'dhijajñe taṃ vāṃ huve ati riktam pibadhyai //

ṚV, 8, 59, 2.2 yā sisratū rajasaḥ pāre adhvano yayoḥ śatrur nakir ādeva ohate //

ṚV, 8, 59, 2.2 yā sisratū rajasaḥ pāre adhvano yayoḥ śatrur nakir ādeva ohate //

ṚV, 8, 59, 3.2 tābhir dāśvāṃsam avataṃ śubhas patī yo vām adabdho abhipāti cittibhiḥ //

ṚV, 8, 59, 4.2 yā ha vām indrāvaruṇā ghṛtaścutas tābhir dhattaṃ yajamānāya śikṣatam //

ṚV, 8, 59, 6.2 yāni sthānāny asṛjanta dhīrā yajñaṃ tanvānās tapasābhy apaśyam //

ṚV, 8, 60, 7.2 evā daha mitramaho yo asmadhrug durmanmā kaś ca venati //

ṚV, 8, 60, 12.1 yena vaṃsāma pṛtanāsu śardhatas taranto arya ādiśaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 61, 6.2 nakir hi dānam parimardhiṣat tve yad yad yāmi tad ā bhara //

ṚV, 8, 61, 6.2 nakir hi dānam parimardhiṣat tve yad yad yāmi tad ā bhara //

ṚV, 8, 61, 12.2 vedā bhṛmaṃ cit sanitā rathītamo vājinaṃ yam id ū naśat //

ṚV, 8, 61, 18.2 ubhā te bāhū vṛṣaṇā śatakrato ni yā vajram mimikṣatuḥ //

ṚV, 8, 62, 1.1 pro asmā upastutim bharatā yaj jujoṣati /

ṚV, 8, 62, 4.2 yebhiḥ śaviṣṭha cākano bhadram iha śravasyate bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 63, 1.2 yasya dvārā manuṣ pitā deveṣu dhiya ānaje //

ṚV, 8, 63, 6.2 yam arkā adhvaraṃ viduḥ //

ṚV, 8, 63, 12.2 yaḥ śaṃsate stuvate dhāyi pajra indrajyeṣṭhā asmāṁ avantu devāḥ //

ṚV, 8, 66, 2.1 na yaṃ dudhrā varante na sthirā muro made suśipram andhasaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 66, 2.2 ya ādṛtyā śaśamānāya sunvate dātā jaritra ukthyam //

ṚV, 8, 66, 3.1 yaḥ śakro mṛkṣo aśvyo yo vā kījo hiraṇyayaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 66, 3.1 yaḥ śakro mṛkṣo aśvyo yo vā kījo hiraṇyayaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 66, 4.1 nikhātaṃ cid yaḥ purusaṃbhṛtaṃ vasūd id vapati dāśuṣe /

ṚV, 8, 66, 5.1 yad vāvantha puruṣṭuta purā cicchūra nṛṇām /

ṚV, 8, 67, 6.1 yad vaḥ śrāntāya sunvate varūtham asti yac chardiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 67, 6.1 yad vaḥ śrāntāya sunvate varūtham asti yac chardiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 67, 13.1 ye mūrdhānaḥ kṣitīnām adabdhāsaḥ svayaśasaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 67, 18.1 tat su no navyaṃ sanyasa ādityā yan mumocati /

ṚV, 8, 68, 3.1 yasya te mahinā mahaḥ pari jmāyantam īyatuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 68, 5.1 abhiṣṭaye sadāvṛdhaṃ svarmīﾱheṣu yaṃ naraḥ /

ṚV, 8, 68, 7.2 yaḥ pūrvyām anuṣṭutim īśe kṛṣṭīnāṃ nṛtuḥ //

ṚV, 8, 68, 8.1 na yasya te śavasāna sakhyam ānaṃśa martyaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 68, 11.1 yasya te svādu sakhyaṃ svādvī praṇītir adrivaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 69, 12.1 sudevo asi varuṇa yasya te sapta sindhavaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 69, 13.1 yo vyatīṃr aphāṇayat suyuktāṁ upa dāśuṣe /

ṚV, 8, 69, 13.2 takvo netā tad id vapur upamā yo amucyata //

ṚV, 8, 70, 1.1 yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yātā rathebhir adhriguḥ /

ṚV, 8, 70, 1.2 viśvāsāṃ tarutā pṛtanānāṃ jyeṣṭho yo vṛtrahā gṛṇe //

ṚV, 8, 70, 2.1 indraṃ taṃ śumbha puruhanmann avase yasya dvitā vidhartari /

ṚV, 8, 70, 3.1 nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśad yaś cakāra sadāvṛdham /

ṚV, 8, 70, 4.1 aṣāﾱham ugram pṛtanāsu sāsahiṃ yasmin mahīr urujrayaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 70, 7.2 etagvā cid ya etaśā yuyojate harī indro yuyojate //

ṚV, 8, 70, 8.2 yo gādheṣu ya āraṇeṣu havyo vājeṣv asti havyaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 70, 13.2 upastutim bhojaḥ sūrir yo ahrayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 71, 4.2 yaṃ trāyase dāśvāṃsam //

ṚV, 8, 71, 5.1 yaṃ tvaṃ vipra medhasātāv agne hinoṣi dhanāya /

ṚV, 8, 71, 11.2 dvitā yo bhūd amṛto martyeṣv ā hotā mandratamo viśi //

ṚV, 8, 71, 13.1 agnir iṣāṃ sakhye dadātu na īśe yo vāryāṇām /

ṚV, 8, 72, 18.1 uto nv asya yat padaṃ haryatasya nidhānyam /

ṚV, 8, 73, 13.1 yo vāṃ rajāṃsy aśvinā ratho viyāti rodasī /

ṚV, 8, 74, 2.1 yaṃ janāso haviṣmanto mitraṃ na sarpirāsutim /

ṚV, 8, 74, 3.1 panyāṃsaṃ jātavedasaṃ yo devatāty udyatā /

ṚV, 8, 74, 4.2 yasya śrutarvā bṛhann ārkṣo anīka edhate //

ṚV, 8, 74, 6.1 sabādho yaṃ janā ime 'gniṃ havyebhir īﾱate /

ṚV, 8, 74, 10.2 yasya śravāṃsi tūrvatha panyaṃ panyaṃ ca kṛṣṭayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 74, 11.1 yaṃ tvā gopavano girā caniṣṭhad agne aṅgiraḥ /

ṚV, 8, 74, 12.1 yaṃ tvā janāsa īﾱate sabādho vājasātaye /

ṚV, 8, 75, 14.1 yasyājuṣan namasvinaḥ śamīm adurmakhasya vā /

ṚV, 8, 76, 4.1 ayaṃ ha yena vā idaṃ svar marutvatā jitam /

ṚV, 8, 77, 7.2 yam indra cakṛṣe yujam //

ṚV, 8, 79, 2.1 abhy ūrṇoti yan nagnam bhiṣakti viśvaṃ yat turam /

ṚV, 8, 79, 2.1 abhy ūrṇoti yan nagnam bhiṣakti viśvaṃ yat turam /

ṚV, 8, 79, 6.1 vidad yat pūrvyaṃ naṣṭam ud īm ṛtāyum īrayat /

ṚV, 8, 80, 2.1 yo naḥ śaśvat purāvithāmṛdhro vājasātaye /

ṚV, 8, 80, 10.1 avīvṛdhad vo amṛtā amandīd ekadyūr devā uta yāś ca devīḥ /

ṚV, 8, 81, 8.1 indra ya u nu te asti vājo viprebhiḥ sanitvaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 82, 7.1 ya indra camaseṣv ā somaś camūṣu te sutaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 82, 8.1 yo apsu candramā iva somaś camūṣu dadṛśe /

ṚV, 8, 82, 9.1 yaṃ te śyenaḥ padābharat tiro rajāṃsy aspṛtam /

ṚV, 8, 83, 5.2 nem ādityā aghasya yat //

ṚV, 8, 84, 2.1 kavim iva pracetasaṃ yaṃ devāso adha dvitā /

ṚV, 8, 84, 7.2 goṣātā yasya te giraḥ //

ṚV, 8, 84, 9.1 kṣeti kṣemebhiḥ sādhubhir nakir yaṃ ghnanti hanti yaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 84, 9.1 kṣeti kṣemebhiḥ sādhubhir nakir yaṃ ghnanti hanti yaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 86, 4.2 yasya svādiṣṭhā sumatiḥ pitur yathā mā no vi yauṣṭaṃ sakhyā mumocatam //

ṚV, 8, 88, 4.2 ā tvāyam arka ūtaye vavartati yaṃ gotamā ajījanan //

ṚV, 8, 89, 1.2 yena jyotir ajanayann ṛtāvṛdho devaṃ devāya jāgṛvi //

ṚV, 8, 89, 6.2 tad viśvam abhibhūr asi yaj jātaṃ yac ca jantvam //

ṚV, 8, 89, 6.2 tad viśvam abhibhūr asi yaj jātaṃ yac ca jantvam //

ṚV, 8, 90, 3.2 imā juṣasva haryaśva yojanendra yā te amanmahi //

ṚV, 8, 91, 2.1 asau ya eṣi vīrako gṛhaṃ gṛhaṃ vicākaśad /

ṚV, 8, 91, 6.1 asau ca yā na urvarād imāṃ tanvam mama /

ṚV, 8, 91, 6.2 atho tatasya yacchiraḥ sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhi //

ṚV, 8, 92, 16.1 yas te nūnaṃ śatakratav indra dyumnitamo madaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 92, 17.1 yas te citraśravastamo ya indra vṛtrahantamaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 92, 17.1 yas te citraśravastamo ya indra vṛtrahantamaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 92, 17.2 ya ojodātamo madaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 92, 18.1 vidmā hi yas te adrivas tvādattaḥ satya somapāḥ /

ṚV, 8, 92, 20.1 yasmin viśvā adhi śriyo raṇanti sapta saṃsadaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 92, 23.2 ya indra jaṭhareṣu te //

ṚV, 8, 93, 2.1 nava yo navatim puro bibheda bāhvojasā /

ṚV, 8, 93, 4.1 yad adya kac ca vṛtrahann udagā abhi sūrya /

ṚV, 8, 93, 6.1 ye somāsaḥ parāvati ye arvāvati sunvire /

ṚV, 8, 93, 11.1 yasya te nū cid ādiśaṃ na minanti svarājyam /

ṚV, 8, 93, 32.1 dvitā yo vṛtrahantamo vida indraḥ śatakratuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 94, 2.1 yasyā devā upasthe vratā viśve dhārayante /

ṚV, 8, 94, 9.1 ā ye viśvā pārthivāni paprathan rocanā divaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 94, 11.1 tyān nu ye vi rodasī tastabhur maruto huve /

ṚV, 8, 95, 4.1 śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā indra yas tvā saparyati /

ṚV, 8, 95, 5.1 indra yas te navīyasīṃ giram mandrām ajījanat /

ṚV, 8, 95, 6.1 tam u ṣṭavāma yaṃ gira indram ukthāni vāvṛdhuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 96, 2.2 na tad devo na martyas tuturyād yāni pravṛddho vṛṣabhaś cakāra //

ṚV, 8, 96, 6.1 tam u ṣṭavāma ya imā jajāna viśvā jātāny avarāṇy asmāt /

ṚV, 8, 96, 7.1 vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 96, 12.1 tad viviḍḍhi yat ta indro jujoṣat stuhi suṣṭutiṃ namasā vivāsa /

ṚV, 8, 96, 19.1 sa sukratū raṇitā yaḥ suteṣv anuttamanyur yo aheva revān /

ṚV, 8, 96, 19.1 sa sukratū raṇitā yaḥ suteṣv anuttamanyur yo aheva revān /

ṚV, 8, 96, 19.2 ya eka in nary apāṃsi kartā sa vṛtrahā pratīd anyam āhuḥ //

ṚV, 8, 97, 1.1 yā indra bhuja ābharaḥ svarvāṁ asurebhyaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 97, 1.2 stotāram in maghavann asya vardhaya ye ca tve vṛktabarhiṣaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 97, 2.1 yam indra dadhiṣe tvam aśvaṃ gām bhāgam avyayam /

ṚV, 8, 97, 3.1 ya indra sasty avrato 'nuṣvāpam adevayuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 100, 6.1 viśvet tā te savaneṣu pravācyā yā cakartha maghavann indra sunvate /

ṚV, 8, 100, 7.1 pra nūnaṃ dhāvatā pṛthaṅ neha yo vo avāvarīt /

ṚV, 8, 101, 1.2 yo nūnam mitrāvaruṇāv abhiṣṭaya ācakre havyadātaye //

ṚV, 8, 101, 3.1 pra yo vām mitrāvaruṇājiro dūto adravat /

ṚV, 8, 101, 4.1 na yaḥ saṃpṛcche na punar havītave na saṃvādāya ramate /

ṚV, 8, 101, 13.1 iyaṃ yā nīcy arkiṇī rūpā rohiṇyā kṛtā /

ṚV, 8, 102, 11.1 śīram pāvakaśociṣaṃ jyeṣṭho yo dameṣv ā /

ṚV, 8, 102, 14.1 yasya tridhātv avṛtam barhis tasthāv asaṃdinam /

ṚV, 8, 102, 21.1 yad atty upajihvikā yad vamro atisarpati /

ṚV, 8, 102, 21.1 yad atty upajihvikā yad vamro atisarpati /

ṚV, 8, 103, 1.1 adarśi gātuvittamo yasmin vratāny ādadhuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 103, 3.1 yasmād rejanta kṛṣṭayaś carkṛtyāni kṛṇvataḥ /

ṚV, 8, 103, 4.1 pra yaṃ rāye ninīṣasi marto yas te vaso dāśat /

ṚV, 8, 103, 4.1 pra yaṃ rāye ninīṣasi marto yas te vaso dāśat /

ṚV, 8, 103, 6.1 yo viśvā dayate vasu hotā mandro janānām /

ṚV, 8, 103, 11.1 uditā yo niditā veditā vasv ā yajñiyo vavartati /

ṚV, 8, 103, 11.2 duṣṭarā yasya pravaṇe normayo dhiyā vājaṃ siṣāsataḥ //

ṚV, 8, 103, 12.2 yaḥ suhotā svadhvaraḥ //

ṚV, 8, 103, 13.1 mo te riṣan ye acchoktibhir vaso 'gne kebhiścid evaiḥ /

ṚV, 9, 2, 7.2 yābhir madāya śumbhase //

ṚV, 9, 6, 5.1 yam atyam iva vājinam mṛjanti yoṣaṇo daśa /

ṚV, 9, 7, 7.2 raṇā yo asya dharmabhiḥ //

ṚV, 9, 9, 4.2 yā ekam akṣi vāvṛdhuḥ //

ṚV, 9, 12, 4.2 somo yaḥ sukratuḥ kaviḥ //

ṚV, 9, 12, 5.1 yaḥ somaḥ kalaśeṣv āṃ antaḥ pavitra āhitaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 14, 5.1 naptībhir yo vivasvataḥ śubhro na māmṛje yuvā /

ṚV, 9, 14, 6.2 vagnum iyarti yaṃ vide //

ṚV, 9, 18, 4.1 ā yo viśvāni vāryā vasūni hastayor dadhe /

ṚV, 9, 18, 5.1 ya ime rodasī mahī sam mātareva dohate /

ṚV, 9, 18, 6.1 pari yo rodasī ubhe sadyo vājebhir arṣati /

ṚV, 9, 19, 1.1 yat soma citram ukthyaṃ divyam pārthivaṃ vasu /

ṚV, 9, 19, 5.2 yāḥ śukraṃ duhate payaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 21, 5.2 yo asmabhyam arāvā //

ṚV, 9, 24, 4.2 sasnir yo anumādyaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 35, 1.2 yayā jyotir vidāsi naḥ //

ṚV, 9, 35, 6.1 viśvo yasya vrate jano dādhāra dharmaṇas pateḥ /

ṚV, 9, 38, 3.2 yābhir madāya śumbhate //

ṚV, 9, 38, 5.2 ya indur vāram āviśat //

ṚV, 9, 39, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo divas pari raghuyāmā pavitra ā /

ṚV, 9, 41, 1.1 pra ye gāvo na bhūrṇayas tveṣā ayāso akramuḥ /

ṚV, 9, 43, 1.1 yo atya iva mṛjyate gobhir madāya haryataḥ /

ṚV, 9, 45, 6.1 tayā pavasva dhārayā yayā pīto vicakṣase /

ṚV, 9, 49, 2.1 tayā pavasva dhārayā yayā gāva ihāgaman /

ṚV, 9, 52, 3.1 carur na yas tam īṅkhayendo na dānam īṅkhaya /

ṚV, 9, 52, 4.2 yo asmāṁ ādideśati //

ṚV, 9, 53, 1.2 nudasva yāḥ parispṛdhaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 53, 3.2 ruja yas tvā pṛtanyati //

ṚV, 9, 55, 4.1 yo jināti na jīyate hanti śatrum abhītya /

ṚV, 9, 58, 4.1 ā yayos triṃśataṃ tanā sahasrāṇi ca dadmahe /

ṚV, 9, 61, 1.1 ayā vītī pari srava yas ta indo madeṣv ā /

ṚV, 9, 61, 5.1 ye te pavitram ūrmayo 'bhikṣaranti dhārayā /

ṚV, 9, 61, 14.2 ya indrasya hṛdaṃsaniḥ //

ṚV, 9, 61, 19.1 yas te mado vareṇyas tenā pavasvāndhasā /

ṚV, 9, 61, 22.1 sa pavasva ya āvithendraṃ vṛtrāya hantave /

ṚV, 9, 61, 30.1 yā te bhīmāny āyudhā tigmāni santi dhūrvaṇe /

ṚV, 9, 62, 7.1 yās te dhārā madhuścuto 'sṛgram inda ūtaye /

ṚV, 9, 63, 7.1 ayā pavasva dhārayā yayā sūryam arocayaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 63, 11.2 yo dūṇāśo vanuṣyatā //

ṚV, 9, 63, 16.2 mado yo devavītamaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 64, 11.1 ūrmir yas te pavitra ā devāvīḥ paryakṣarat /

ṚV, 9, 64, 12.1 sa no arṣa pavitra ā mado yo devavītamaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 65, 8.1 yasya varṇam madhuścutaṃ hariṃ hinvanty adribhiḥ /

ṚV, 9, 65, 15.1 yasya te madyaṃ rasaṃ tīvraṃ duhanty adribhiḥ /

ṚV, 9, 65, 22.1 ye somāsaḥ parāvati ye arvāvati sunvire /

ṚV, 9, 65, 22.2 ye vādaḥ śaryaṇāvati //

ṚV, 9, 65, 23.1 ya ārjīkeṣu kṛtvasu ye madhye pastyānām /

ṚV, 9, 65, 23.2 ye vā janeṣu pañcasu //

ṚV, 9, 66, 2.1 tābhyāṃ viśvasya rājasi ye pavamāna dhāmanī /

ṚV, 9, 66, 3.1 pari dhāmāni yāni te tvaṃ somāsi viśvataḥ /

ṚV, 9, 66, 17.1 ya ugrebhyaś cid ojīyāñchūrebhyaś cicchūrataraḥ /

ṚV, 9, 66, 30.1 yasya te dyumnavat payaḥ pavamānābhṛtaṃ divaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 67, 21.1 yad anti yac ca dūrake bhayaṃ vindati mām iha /

ṚV, 9, 67, 21.1 yad anti yac ca dūrake bhayaṃ vindati mām iha /

ṚV, 9, 67, 22.2 yaḥ potā sa punātu naḥ //

ṚV, 9, 67, 23.1 yat te pavitram arciṣy agne vitatam antar ā /

ṚV, 9, 67, 24.1 yat te pavitram arcivad agne tena punīhi naḥ /

ṚV, 9, 67, 31.1 yaḥ pāvamānīr adhyety ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ rasam /

ṚV, 9, 67, 32.1 pāvamānīr yo adhyety ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ rasam /

ṚV, 9, 68, 3.1 vi yo mame yamyā saṃyatī madaḥ sākaṃvṛdhā payasā pinvad akṣitā /

ṚV, 9, 68, 8.2 yo dhārayā madhumāṁ ūrmiṇā diva iyarti vācaṃ rayiṣāﾱ amartyaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 70, 3.2 yebhir nṛmṇā ca devyā ca punata ād id rājānam mananā agṛbhṇata //

ṚV, 9, 70, 6.2 jānann ṛtam prathamaṃ yat svarṇaram praśastaye kam avṛṇīta sukratuḥ //

ṚV, 9, 71, 4.2 ā yasmin gāvaḥ suhutāda ūdhani mūrdhañchrīṇanty agriyaṃ varīmabhiḥ //

ṚV, 9, 73, 5.1 pitur mātur adhy ā ye samasvarann ṛcā śocantaḥ saṃdahanto avratān /

ṚV, 9, 73, 6.1 pratnān mānād adhy ā ye samasvarañchlokayantrāso rabhasasya mantavaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 74, 2.1 divo ya skambho dharuṇaḥ svātata āpūrṇo aṃśuḥ paryeti viśvataḥ /

ṚV, 9, 74, 3.2 īśe yo vṛṣṭer ita usriyo vṛṣāpāṃ netā ya itaūtir ṛgmiyaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 74, 5.2 dadhāti garbham aditer upastha ā yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca dhāmahe //

ṚV, 9, 75, 1.1 abhi priyāṇi pavate canohito nāmāni yahvo adhi yeṣu vardhate /

ṚV, 9, 75, 5.2 ye te madā āhanaso vihāyasas tebhir indraṃ codaya dātave magham //

ṚV, 9, 76, 4.2 yaḥ sūryasyāsireṇa mṛjyate pitā matīnām asamaṣṭakāvyaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 77, 2.1 sa pūrvyaḥ pavate yaṃ divas pari śyeno mathāyad iṣitas tiro rajaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 77, 3.2 īkṣeṇyāso ahyo na cāravo brahma brahma ye jujuṣur havir haviḥ //

ṚV, 9, 77, 4.2 inasya yaḥ sadane garbham ādadhe gavām urubjam abhy arṣati vrajam //

ṚV, 9, 78, 4.2 yaṃ devāsaś cakrire pītaye madaṃ svādiṣṭhaṃ drapsam aruṇam mayobhuvam //

ṚV, 9, 78, 5.2 jahi śatrum antike dūrake ca ya urvīṃ gavyūtim abhayaṃ ca nas kṛdhi //

ṚV, 9, 79, 2.1 pra ṇo dhanvantv indavo madacyuto dhanā vā yebhir arvato junīmasi /

ṚV, 9, 79, 4.1 divi te nābhā paramo ya ādade pṛthivyās te ruruhuḥ sānavi kṣipaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 80, 2.1 yaṃ tvā vājinn aghnyā abhy anūṣatāyohataṃ yonim ā rohasi dyumān /

ṚV, 9, 81, 2.2 athā devānām ubhayasya janmano vidvāṁ aśnoty amuta itaś ca yat //

ṚV, 9, 84, 2.1 ā yas tasthau bhuvanāny amartyo viśvāni somaḥ pari tāny arṣati /

ṚV, 9, 84, 3.1 ā yo gobhiḥ sṛjyata oṣadhīṣv ā devānāṃ sumna iṣayann upāvasuḥ /

ṚV, 9, 86, 4.2 prāntar ṛṣaya sthāvirīr asṛkṣata ye tvā mṛjanty ṛṣiṣāṇa vedhasaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 86, 9.1 divo na sānu stanayann acikradad dyauś ca yasya pṛthivī ca dharmabhiḥ /

ṚV, 9, 86, 15.1 so asya viśe mahi śarma yacchati yo asya dhāma prathamaṃ vyānaśe /

ṚV, 9, 86, 15.2 padaṃ yad asya parame vyomany ato viśvā abhi saṃ yāti saṃyataḥ //

ṚV, 9, 86, 18.2 yā no dohate trir ahann asaścuṣī kṣumad vājavan madhumat suvīryam //

ṚV, 9, 87, 3.2 sa cid viveda nihitaṃ yad āsām apīcyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma gonām //

ṚV, 9, 88, 1.2 tvaṃ ha yaṃ cakṛṣe tvaṃ vavṛṣa indum madāya yujyāya somam //

ṚV, 9, 88, 3.1 vāyur na yo niyutvāṁ iṣṭayāmā nāsatyeva hava ā śambhaviṣṭhaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 88, 4.1 indro na yo mahā karmāṇi cakrir hantā vṛtrāṇām asi soma pūrbhit /

ṚV, 9, 88, 5.1 agnir na yo vana ā sṛjyamāno vṛthā pājāṃsi kṛṇute nadīṣu /

ṚV, 9, 91, 2.2 pra yo nṛbhir amṛto martyebhir marmṛjāno 'vibhir gobhir adbhiḥ //

ṚV, 9, 91, 4.2 vṛścopariṣṭāt tujatā vadhena ye anti dūrād upanāyam eṣām //

ṚV, 9, 91, 5.2 ye duḥṣahāso vanuṣā bṛhantas tāṃs te aśyāma purukṛt purukṣo //

ṚV, 9, 96, 18.1 ṛṣimanā ya ṛṣikṛt svarṣāḥ sahasraṇīthaḥ padavīḥ kavīnām /

ṚV, 9, 97, 20.1 araśmāno ye 'rathā ayuktā atyāso na sasṛjānāsa ājau /

ṚV, 9, 97, 28.2 arvācīnaiḥ pathibhir ye rajiṣṭhā ā pavasva saumanasaṃ na indo //

ṚV, 9, 97, 37.2 sapanti yam mithunāso nikāmā adhvaryavo rathirāsaḥ suhastāḥ //

ṚV, 9, 97, 38.2 priyā cid yasya priyasāsa ūtī sa tū dhanaṃ kāriṇe na pra yaṃsat //

ṚV, 9, 97, 39.2 yenā naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ padajñāḥ svarvido abhi gā adrim uṣṇan //

ṚV, 9, 97, 46.2 svarcakṣā rathiraḥ satyaśuṣmaḥ kāmo na yo devayatām asarji //

ṚV, 9, 97, 48.2 apsu svādiṣṭho madhumāṁ ṛtāvā devo na yaḥ savitā satyamanmā //

ṚV, 9, 97, 51.2 abhi yena draviṇam aśnavāmābhy ārṣeyaṃ jamadagnivan naḥ //

ṚV, 9, 98, 3.2 dhārā ya ūrdhvo adhvare bhrājā naiti gavyayuḥ //

ṚV, 9, 98, 6.1 dvir yam pañca svayaśasaṃ svasāro adrisaṃhatam /

ṚV, 9, 98, 7.2 yo devān viśvāṁ it pari madena saha gacchati //

ṚV, 9, 98, 8.2 yaḥ sūriṣu śravo bṛhad dadhe svar ṇa haryataḥ //

ṚV, 9, 99, 3.1 tam asya marjayāmasi mado ya indrapātamaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 99, 3.2 yaṃ gāva āsabhir dadhuḥ purā nūnaṃ ca sūrayaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 101, 2.1 yo dhārayā pāvakayā pariprasyandate sutaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 101, 9.1 ya ojiṣṭhas tam ā bhara pavamāna śravāyyam /

ṚV, 9, 101, 9.2 yaḥ pañca carṣaṇīr abhi rayiṃ yena vanāmahai //

ṚV, 9, 101, 9.2 yaḥ pañca carṣaṇīr abhi rayiṃ yena vanāmahai //

ṚV, 9, 101, 15.1 sa vīro dakṣasādhano vi yas tastambha rodasī /

ṚV, 9, 102, 2.1 upa tritasya pāṣyor abhakta yad guhā padam /

ṚV, 9, 102, 6.1 yam ī garbham ṛtāvṛdho dṛśe cārum ajījanan /

ṚV, 9, 107, 1.1 parīto ṣiñcatā sutaṃ somo ya uttamaṃ haviḥ /

ṚV, 9, 107, 1.2 dadhanvāṁ yo naryo apsv antar ā suṣāva somam adribhiḥ //

ṚV, 9, 108, 2.1 yasya te pītvā vṛṣabho vṛṣāyate 'sya pītā svarvidaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 108, 4.1 yenā navagvo dadhyaṅṅ aporṇute yena viprāsa āpire /

ṚV, 9, 108, 4.1 yenā navagvo dadhyaṅṅ aporṇute yena viprāsa āpire /

ṚV, 9, 108, 4.2 devānāṃ sumne amṛtasya cāruṇo yena śravāṃsy ānaśuḥ //

ṚV, 9, 108, 6.1 ya usriyā apyā antar aśmano nir gā akṛntad ojasā /

ṚV, 9, 108, 8.2 ṛtena ya ṛtajāto vivāvṛdhe rājā deva ṛtam bṛhat //

ṚV, 9, 108, 13.1 sa sunve yo vasūnāṃ yo rāyām ānetā ya iﾱānām /

ṚV, 9, 108, 13.2 somo yaḥ sukṣitīnām //

ṚV, 9, 108, 14.1 yasya na indraḥ pibād yasya maruto yasya vāryamaṇā bhagaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 108, 14.1 yasya na indraḥ pibād yasya maruto yasya vāryamaṇā bhagaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 108, 14.1 yasya na indraḥ pibād yasya maruto yasya vāryamaṇā bhagaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 108, 14.2 ā yena mitrāvaruṇā karāmaha endram avase mahe //

ṚV, 9, 109, 14.1 bibharti cārv indrasya nāma yena viśvāni vṛtrā jaghāna //

ṚV, 9, 113, 7.1 yatra jyotir ajasraṃ yasmiṃl loke svar hitam /

ṚV, 9, 114, 1.1 ya indoḥ pavamānasyānu dhāmāny akramīt /

ṚV, 9, 114, 1.2 tam āhuḥ suprajā iti yas te somāvidhan mana indrāyendo pari srava //

ṚV, 9, 114, 2.2 somaṃ namasya rājānaṃ yo jajñe vīrudhām patir indrāyendo pari srava //

ṚV, 9, 114, 3.2 devā ādityā ye sapta tebhiḥ somābhi rakṣa na indrāyendo pari srava //

ṚV, 9, 114, 4.1 yat te rājañchṛtaṃ havis tena somābhi rakṣa naḥ /

ṚV, 10, 2, 1.2 ye daivyā ṛtvijas tebhir agne tvaṃ hotṝṇām asy āyajiṣṭhaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 2, 3.1 ā devānām api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anu pravoḍhum /

ṚV, 10, 2, 4.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvam ā pṛṇāti vidvān yebhir devāṁ ṛtubhiḥ kalpayāti //

ṚV, 10, 2, 7.1 yaṃ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī yaṃ tvāpas tvaṣṭā yaṃ tvā sujanimā jajāna /

ṚV, 10, 2, 7.1 yaṃ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī yaṃ tvāpas tvaṣṭā yaṃ tvā sujanimā jajāna /

ṚV, 10, 2, 7.1 yaṃ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī yaṃ tvāpas tvaṣṭā yaṃ tvā sujanimā jajāna /

ṚV, 10, 3, 5.1 svanā na yasya bhāmāsaḥ pavante rocamānasya bṛhataḥ sudivaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 3, 5.2 jyeṣṭhebhir yas tejiṣṭhaiḥ krīḍumadbhir varṣiṣṭhebhir bhānubhir nakṣati dyām //

ṚV, 10, 3, 6.2 pratnebhir yo ruśadbhir devatamo vi rebhadbhir aratir bhāti vibhvā //

ṚV, 10, 4, 2.1 yaṃ tvā janāso abhi saṃcaranti gāva uṣṇam iva vrajaṃ yaviṣṭha /

ṚV, 10, 4, 5.2 asnātāpo vṛṣabho na pra veti sacetaso yam praṇayanta martāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 6, 1.1 ayaṃ sa yasya śarmann avobhir agner edhate jaritābhiṣṭau /

ṚV, 10, 6, 1.2 jyeṣṭhebhir yo bhānubhir ṛṣūṇām paryeti parivīto vibhāvā //

ṚV, 10, 6, 2.1 yo bhānubhir vibhāvā vibhāty agnir devebhir ṛtāvājasraḥ /

ṚV, 10, 6, 2.2 ā yo vivāya sakhyā sakhibhyo 'parihvṛto atyo na saptiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 6, 3.1 īśe yo viśvasyā devavīter īśe viśvāyur uṣaso vyuṣṭau /

ṚV, 10, 6, 3.2 ā yasmin manā havīṃṣy agnāv ariṣṭaratha skabhnāti śūṣaiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 6, 5.2 ā yaṃ viprāso matibhir gṛṇanti jātavedasaṃ juhvaṃ sahānām //

ṚV, 10, 6, 6.1 saṃ yasmin viśvā vasūni jagmur vāje nāśvāḥ saptīvanta evaiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 7, 4.1 sidhrā agne dhiyo asme sanutrīr yaṃ trāyase dama ā nityahotā /

ṚV, 10, 8, 3.1 ā yo mūrdhānam pitror arabdha ny adhvare dadhire sūro arṇaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 8, 5.2 bhuvo apāṃ napāj jātavedo bhuvo dūto yasya havyaṃ jujoṣaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 9, 2.1 yo vaḥ śivatamo rasas tasya bhājayateha naḥ /

ṚV, 10, 9, 3.1 tasmā araṃ gamāma vo yasya kṣayāya jinvatha /

ṚV, 10, 9, 8.1 idam āpaḥ pra vahata yat kiṃ ca duritam mayi /

ṚV, 10, 10, 4.1 na yat purā cakṛmā kaddha nūnam ṛtā vadanto anṛtaṃ rapema /

ṚV, 10, 10, 8.1 na tiṣṭhanti na ni miṣanty ete devānāṃ spaśa iha ye caranti /

ṚV, 10, 10, 12.1 na vā u te tanvā tanvaṃ sam papṛcyām pāpam āhur yaḥ svasāraṃ nigacchāt /

ṚV, 10, 11, 7.1 yas te agne sumatim marto akṣat sahasaḥ sūno ati sa pra śṛṇve /

ṚV, 10, 12, 6.2 yamasya yo manavate sumantv agne tam ṛṣva pāhy aprayucchan //

ṚV, 10, 12, 7.1 yasmin devā vidathe mādayante vivasvataḥ sadane dhārayante /

ṚV, 10, 12, 8.1 yasmin devā manmani saṃcaranty apīcye na vayam asya vidma /

ṚV, 10, 13, 1.2 śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 14, 3.2 yāṃś ca devā vāvṛdhur ye ca devān svāhānye svadhayānye madanti //

ṚV, 10, 14, 3.2 yāṃś ca devā vāvṛdhur ye ca devān svāhānye svadhayānye madanti //

ṚV, 10, 14, 5.2 vivasvantaṃ huve yaḥ pitā te 'smin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadya //

ṚV, 10, 14, 10.2 athā pitṝn suvidatrāṁ upehi yamena ye sadhamādam madanti //

ṚV, 10, 14, 11.1 yau te śvānau yama rakṣitārau caturakṣau pathirakṣī nṛcakṣasau /

ṚV, 10, 15, 1.2 asuṃ ya īyur avṛkā ṛtajñās te no 'vantu pitaro haveṣu //

ṚV, 10, 15, 2.1 idam pitṛbhyo namo astv adya ye pūrvāso ya uparāsa īyuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 15, 2.2 ye pārthive rajasy ā niṣattā ye vā nūnaṃ suvṛjanāsu vikṣu //

ṚV, 10, 15, 3.2 barhiṣado ye svadhayā sutasya bhajanta pitvas ta ihāgamiṣṭhāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 15, 6.2 mā hiṃsiṣṭa pitaraḥ kena cin no yad va āgaḥ puruṣatā karāma //

ṚV, 10, 15, 8.1 ye naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ somyāso 'nūhire somapīthaṃ vasiṣṭhāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 15, 9.1 ye tātṛṣur devatrā jehamānā hotrāvida stomataṣṭāso arkaiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 15, 10.1 ye satyāso havirado haviṣpā indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ dadhānāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 15, 13.1 ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yāṃś ca vidma yāṁ u ca na pravidma /

ṚV, 10, 15, 13.1 ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yāṃś ca vidma yāṁ u ca na pravidma /

ṚV, 10, 15, 13.1 ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yāṃś ca vidma yāṁ u ca na pravidma /

ṚV, 10, 15, 14.1 ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /

ṚV, 10, 16, 4.2 yās te śivās tanvo jātavedas tābhir vahainaṃ sukṛtām u lokam //

ṚV, 10, 16, 5.1 ava sṛja punar agne pitṛbhyo yas ta āhutaś carati svadhābhiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 16, 6.1 yat te kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna ātutoda pipīlaḥ sarpa uta vā śvāpadaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 16, 6.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu somaś ca yo brāhmaṇāṁ āviveśa //

ṚV, 10, 16, 8.2 eṣa yaś camaso devapānas tasmin devā amṛtā mādayante //

ṚV, 10, 16, 10.1 yo agniḥ kravyāt praviveśa vo gṛham imam paśyann itaraṃ jātavedasam /

ṚV, 10, 16, 11.1 yo agniḥ kravyavāhanaḥ pitṝn yakṣad ṛtāvṛdhaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 16, 13.1 yaṃ tvam agne samadahas tam u nir vāpayā punaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 17, 8.1 sarasvati yā sarathaṃ yayātha svadhābhir devi pitṛbhir madantī /

ṚV, 10, 17, 9.1 sarasvatīṃ yām pitaro havante dakṣiṇā yajñam abhinakṣamāṇāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 17, 11.1 drapsaś caskanda prathamāṁ anu dyūn imaṃ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 17, 12.1 yas te drapsa skandati yas te aṃśur bāhucyuto dhiṣaṇāyā upasthāt /

ṚV, 10, 17, 12.1 yas te drapsa skandati yas te aṃśur bāhucyuto dhiṣaṇāyā upasthāt /

ṚV, 10, 17, 12.2 adhvaryor vā pari vā yaḥ pavitrāt taṃ te juhomi manasā vaṣaṭkṛtam //

ṚV, 10, 17, 13.1 yas te drapsa skanno yas te aṃśur avaś ca yaḥ paraḥ srucā /

ṚV, 10, 17, 13.1 yas te drapsa skanno yas te aṃśur avaś ca yaḥ paraḥ srucā /

ṚV, 10, 17, 13.1 yas te drapsa skanno yas te aṃśur avaś ca yaḥ paraḥ srucā /

ṚV, 10, 18, 1.1 param mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṃ yas te sva itaro devayānāt /

ṚV, 10, 19, 3.2 ihaivāgne ni dhārayeha tiṣṭhatu yā rayiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 19, 4.1 yan niyānaṃ nyayanaṃ saṃjñānaṃ yat parāyaṇam /

ṚV, 10, 19, 4.1 yan niyānaṃ nyayanaṃ saṃjñānaṃ yat parāyaṇam /

ṚV, 10, 19, 4.2 āvartanaṃ nivartanaṃ yo gopā api taṃ huve //

ṚV, 10, 19, 5.1 ya udānaḍ vyayanaṃ ya udānaṭ parāyaṇam /

ṚV, 10, 19, 7.2 ye devāḥ ke ca yajñiyās te rayyā saṃ sṛjantu naḥ //

ṚV, 10, 20, 2.2 yasya dharman svar enīḥ saparyanti mātur ūdhaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 20, 3.1 yam āsā kṛpanīḍam bhāsāketuṃ vardhayanti /

ṚV, 10, 20, 8.1 naro ye ke cāsmad ā viśvet te vāma ā syuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 21, 4.1 yam agne manyase rayiṃ sahasāvann amartya /

ṚV, 10, 22, 1.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ vā yaḥ kṣaye guhā vā carkṛṣe girā //

ṚV, 10, 22, 2.2 mitro na yo janeṣv ā yaśaś cakre asāmy ā //

ṚV, 10, 22, 3.1 maho yas patiḥ śavaso asāmy ā maho nṛmṇasya tūtujiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 22, 5.2 yayor devo na martyo yantā nakir vidāyyaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 22, 13.2 vidyāma yāsām bhujo dhenūnāṃ na vajrivaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 23, 2.1 harī nv asya yā vane vide vasv indro maghair maghavā vṛtrahā bhuvat /

ṚV, 10, 23, 3.1 yadā vajraṃ hiraṇyam id athā rathaṃ harī yam asya vahato vi sūribhiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 23, 5.1 yo vācā vivāco mṛdhravācaḥ purū sahasrāśivā jaghāna /

ṚV, 10, 23, 5.2 tat tad id asya pauṃsyaṃ gṛṇīmasi piteva yas taviṣīṃ vāvṛdhe śavaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 24, 3.1 yas patir vāryāṇām asi radhrasya coditā /

ṚV, 10, 26, 2.1 yasya tyan mahitvaṃ vātāpyam ayaṃ janaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 26, 5.2 ṛṣiḥ sa yo manurhito viprasya yāvayatsakhaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 26, 7.2 pra śmaśru haryato dūdhod vi vṛthā yo adābhyaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 27, 3.1 nāhaṃ taṃ veda ya iti bravīty adevayūn samaraṇe jaghanvān /

ṚV, 10, 27, 6.2 ghṛṣuṃ vā ye niniduḥ sakhāyam adhy ū nv eṣu pavayo vavṛtyuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 27, 7.2 dve pavaste pari taṃ na bhūto yo asya pāre rajaso viveṣa //

ṚV, 10, 27, 10.2 strībhir yo atra vṛṣaṇam pṛtanyād ayuddho asya vi bhajāni vedaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 27, 11.1 yasyānakṣā duhitā jātv āsa kas tāṃ vidvāṁ abhi manyāte andhām /

ṚV, 10, 27, 11.2 kataro menim prati tam mucāte ya īṃ vahāte ya īṃ vā vareyāt //

ṚV, 10, 27, 21.1 ayaṃ yo vajraḥ purudhā vivṛtto 'vaḥ sūryasya bṛhataḥ purīṣāt /

ṚV, 10, 28, 2.2 viśveṣv enaṃ vṛjaneṣu pāmi yo me kukṣī sutasomaḥ pṛṇāti //

ṚV, 10, 28, 5.2 tvaṃ no vidvāṁ ṛtuthā vi voco yam ardhaṃ te maghavan kṣemyā dhūḥ //

ṚV, 10, 28, 11.1 tebhyo godhā ayathaṃ karṣad etad ye brahmaṇaḥ pratipīyanty annaiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 28, 12.1 ete śamībhiḥ suśamī abhūvan ye hinvire tanvaḥ soma ukthaiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 29, 1.1 vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākañ chucir vāṃ stomo bhuraṇāv ajīgaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 29, 1.2 yasyed indraḥ purudineṣu hotā nṛṇāṃ naryo nṛtamaḥ kṣapāvān //

ṚV, 10, 29, 2.2 anu triśokaḥ śatam āvahan nṝn kutsena ratho yo asat sasavān //

ṚV, 10, 29, 5.1 preraya sūro arthaṃ na pāraṃ ye asya kāmaṃ janidhā iva gman /

ṚV, 10, 29, 5.2 giraś ca ye te tuvijāta pūrvīr nara indra pratiśikṣanty annaiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 29, 8.2 ā smā rathaṃ na pṛtanāsu tiṣṭha yam bhadrayā sumatyā codayāse //

ṚV, 10, 30, 2.2 ava yāś caṣṭe aruṇaḥ suparṇas tam āsyadhvam ūrmim adyā suhastāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 30, 4.1 yo anidhmo dīdayad apsv antar yaṃ viprāsa īḍate adhvareṣu /

ṚV, 10, 30, 4.1 yo anidhmo dīdayad apsv antar yaṃ viprāsa īḍate adhvareṣu /

ṚV, 10, 30, 4.2 apāṃ napān madhumatīr apo dā yābhir indro vāvṛdhe vīryāya //

ṚV, 10, 30, 5.1 yābhiḥ somo modate harṣate ca kalyāṇībhir yuvatibhir na maryaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 30, 7.1 yo vo vṛtābhyo akṛṇod u lokaṃ yo vo mahyā abhiśaster amuñcat /

ṚV, 10, 30, 8.1 prāsmai hinota madhumantam ūrmiṃ garbho yo vaḥ sindhavo madhva utsaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 30, 9.1 taṃ sindhavo matsaram indrapānam ūrmim pra heta ya ubhe iyarti /

ṚV, 10, 31, 4.1 nityaś cākanyāt svapatir damūnā yasmā u devaḥ savitā jajāna /

ṚV, 10, 32, 2.2 ye tvā vahanti muhur adhvarāṁ upa te su vanvantu vagvanāṁ arādhasaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 32, 4.1 tad it sadhastham abhi cāru dīdhaya gāvo yacchāsan vahatuṃ na dhenavaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 32, 4.2 mātā yan mantur yūthasya pūrvyābhi vāṇasya saptadhātur ij janaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 32, 5.2 jarā vā yeṣv amṛteṣu dāvane pari va ūmebhyaḥ siñcatā madhu //

ṚV, 10, 32, 9.2 dāna id vo maghavānaḥ so astv ayaṃ ca somo hṛdi yam bibharmi //

ṚV, 10, 33, 5.1 yasya mā harito rathe tisro vahanti sādhuyā /

ṚV, 10, 33, 6.1 yasya prasvādaso gira upamaśravasaḥ pituḥ /

ṚV, 10, 34, 4.1 anye jāyām pari mṛśanty asya yasyāgṛdhad vedane vājy akṣaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 34, 12.1 yo vaḥ senānīr mahato gaṇasya rājā vrātasya prathamo babhūva /

ṚV, 10, 35, 5.1 pra yāḥ sisrate sūryasya raśmibhir jyotir bharantīr uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu /

ṚV, 10, 35, 8.1 pipartu mā tad ṛtasya pravācanaṃ devānāṃ yan manuṣyā amanmahi /

ṚV, 10, 35, 14.1 yaṃ devāso 'vatha vājasātau yaṃ trāyadhve yam pipṛthāty aṃhaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 35, 14.1 yaṃ devāso 'vatha vājasātau yaṃ trāyadhve yam pipṛthāty aṃhaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 35, 14.1 yaṃ devāso 'vatha vājasātau yaṃ trāyadhve yam pipṛthāty aṃhaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 35, 14.2 yo vo gopīthe na bhayasya veda te syāma devavītaye turāsaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 36, 10.1 ye sthā manor yajñiyās te śṛṇotana yad vo devā īmahe tad dadātana /

ṚV, 10, 36, 10.1 ye sthā manor yajñiyās te śṛṇotana yad vo devā īmahe tad dadātana /

ṚV, 10, 36, 13.1 ye savituḥ satyasavasya viśve mitrasya vrate varuṇasya devāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 37, 2.2 viśvam anyan ni viśate yad ejati viśvāhāpo viśvāhod eti sūryaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 37, 4.1 yena sūrya jyotiṣā bādhase tamo jagac ca viśvam ud iyarṣi bhānunā /

ṚV, 10, 37, 9.1 yasya te viśvā bhuvanāni ketunā pra cerate ni ca viśante aktubhiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 37, 12.1 yad vo devāś cakṛma jihvayā guru manaso vā prayutī devaheḍanam /

ṚV, 10, 37, 12.2 arāvā yo no abhi ducchunāyate tasmin tad eno vasavo ni dhetana //

ṚV, 10, 38, 3.1 yo no dāsa āryo vā puruṣṭutādeva indra yudhaye ciketati /

ṚV, 10, 38, 4.1 yo dabhrebhir havyo yaś ca bhūribhir yo abhīke varivovin nṛṣāhye /

ṚV, 10, 38, 4.1 yo dabhrebhir havyo yaś ca bhūribhir yo abhīke varivovin nṛṣāhye /

ṚV, 10, 38, 4.1 yo dabhrebhir havyo yaś ca bhūribhir yo abhīke varivovin nṛṣāhye /

ṚV, 10, 39, 1.1 yo vām parijmā suvṛd aśvinā ratho doṣām uṣāso havyo haviṣmatā /

ṚV, 10, 39, 11.2 yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī purorathaṃ kṛṇuthaḥ patnyā saha //

ṚV, 10, 39, 12.1 ā tena yātam manaso javīyasā rathaṃ yaṃ vām ṛbhavaś cakrur aśvinā /

ṚV, 10, 39, 12.2 yasya yoge duhitā jāyate diva ubhe ahanī sudine vivasvataḥ //

ṚV, 10, 40, 10.2 vāmam pitṛbhyo ya idaṃ sam erire mayaḥ patibhyo janayaḥ pariṣvaje //

ṚV, 10, 41, 2.2 viśo yena gacchatho yajvarīr narā kīreś cid yajñaṃ hotṛmantam aśvinā //

ṚV, 10, 42, 4.2 atrā yujaṃ kṛṇute yo haviṣmān nāsunvatā sakhyaṃ vaṣṭi śūraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 42, 5.1 dhanaṃ na syandram bahulaṃ yo asmai tīvrān somāṁ ā sunoti prayasvān /

ṚV, 10, 42, 6.1 yasmin vayaṃ dadhimā śaṃsam indre yaḥ śiśrāya maghavā kāmam asme /

ṚV, 10, 42, 6.1 yasmin vayaṃ dadhimā śaṃsam indre yaḥ śiśrāya maghavā kāmam asme /

ṚV, 10, 42, 7.1 ārāc chatrum apa bādhasva dūram ugro yaḥ śambaḥ puruhūta tena /

ṚV, 10, 42, 8.1 pra yam antar vṛṣasavāso agman tīvrāḥ somā bahulāntāsa indram /

ṚV, 10, 42, 9.2 yo devakāmo na dhanā ruṇaddhi sam it taṃ rāyā sṛjati svadhāvān //

ṚV, 10, 43, 6.2 yasyāha śakraḥ savaneṣu raṇyati sa tīvraiḥ somaiḥ sahate pṛtanyataḥ //

ṚV, 10, 43, 8.1 vṛṣā na kruddhaḥ patayad rajassv ā yo aryapatnīr akṛṇod imā apaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 44, 1.1 ā yātv indraḥ svapatir madāya yo dharmaṇā tūtujānas tuviṣmān /

ṚV, 10, 44, 6.2 na ye śekur yajñiyāṃ nāvam āruham īrmaiva te ny aviśanta kepayaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 44, 7.1 evaivāpāg apare santu dūḍhyo 'śvā yeṣāṃ duryuja ā yuyujre /

ṚV, 10, 44, 7.2 itthā ye prāg upare santi dāvane purūṇi yatra vayunāni bhojanā //

ṚV, 10, 44, 9.1 imam bibharmi sukṛtaṃ te aṅkuśaṃ yenārujāsi maghavañchaphārujaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 45, 2.2 vidmā te nāma paramaṃ guhā yad vidmā tam utsaṃ yata ājagantha //

ṚV, 10, 45, 9.1 yas te adya kṛṇavad bhadraśoce 'pūpaṃ deva ghṛtavantam agne /

ṚV, 10, 46, 1.2 dadhir yo dhāyi sa te vayāṃsi yantā vasūni vidhate tanūpāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 46, 9.1 dyāvā yam agnim pṛthivī janiṣṭām āpas tvaṣṭā bhṛgavo yaṃ sahobhiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 46, 9.1 dyāvā yam agnim pṛthivī janiṣṭām āpas tvaṣṭā bhṛgavo yaṃ sahobhiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 46, 10.1 yaṃ tvā devā dadhire havyavāham puruspṛho mānuṣāso yajatram /

ṚV, 10, 47, 6.2 ya āṅgiraso namasopasadyo 'smabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 47, 8.1 yat tvā yāmi daddhi tan na indra bṛhantaṃ kṣayam asamaṃ janānām /

ṚV, 10, 48, 6.1 aham etāñchāśvasato dvā dvendraṃ ye vajraṃ yudhaye 'kṛṇvata /

ṚV, 10, 49, 3.2 ahaṃ śuṣṇasya śnathitā vadhar yamaṃ na yo rara āryaṃ nāma dasyave //

ṚV, 10, 49, 6.1 ahaṃ sa yo navavāstvam bṛhadrathaṃ saṃ vṛtreva dāsaṃ vṛtrahārujam /

ṚV, 10, 49, 10.1 ahaṃ tad āsu dhārayaṃ yad āsu na devaś cana tvaṣṭādhārayad ruśat /

ṚV, 10, 50, 1.2 indrasya yasya sumakhaṃ saho mahi śravo nṛmṇaṃ ca rodasī saparyataḥ //

ṚV, 10, 50, 3.1 ke te nara indra ye ta iṣe ye te sumnaṃ sadhanyam iyakṣān /

ṚV, 10, 50, 6.1 etā viśvā savanā tūtumā kṛṣe svayaṃ sūno sahaso yāni dadhiṣe /

ṚV, 10, 50, 7.1 ye te vipra brahmakṛtaḥ sute sacā vasūnāṃ ca vasunaś ca dāvane /

ṚV, 10, 51, 1.1 mahat tad ulbaṃ sthaviraṃ tad āsīd yenāviṣṭitaḥ praviveśithāpaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 51, 2.1 ko mā dadarśa katamaḥ sa devo yo me tanvo bahudhā paryapaśyat /

ṚV, 10, 51, 7.1 kurmas ta āyur ajaraṃ yad agne yathā yukto jātavedo na riṣyāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 52, 1.1 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yan niṣadya /

ṚV, 10, 52, 1.2 pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahāni //

ṚV, 10, 52, 3.1 ayaṃ yo hotā kir u sa yamasya kam apy ūhe yat samañjanti devāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 53, 1.1 yam aicchāma manasā so 'yam āgād yajñasya vidvān paruṣaś cikitvān /

ṚV, 10, 53, 4.1 tad adya vācaḥ prathamam masīya yenāsurāṁ abhi devā asāma /

ṚV, 10, 53, 5.1 pañca janā mama hotraṃ juṣantāṃ gojātā uta ye yajñiyāsaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 53, 7.2 aṣṭāvandhuraṃ vahatābhito rathaṃ yena devāso anayann abhi priyam //

ṚV, 10, 53, 8.2 atrā jahāma ye asann aśevāḥ śivān vayam ut taremābhi vājān //

ṚV, 10, 53, 9.2 śiśīte nūnam paraśuṃ svāyasaṃ yena vṛścād etaśo brahmaṇaspatiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 53, 10.1 sato nūnaṃ kavayaḥ saṃ śiśīta vāśībhir yābhir amṛtāya takṣatha /

ṚV, 10, 54, 2.2 māyet sā te yāni yuddhāny āhur nādya śatruṃ nanu purā vivitse //

ṚV, 10, 54, 4.2 tvam aṅga tāni viśvāni vitse yebhiḥ karmāṇi maghavañ cakartha //

ṚV, 10, 54, 5.1 tvaṃ viśvā dadhiṣe kevalāni yāny āvir yā ca guhā vasūni /

ṚV, 10, 54, 5.1 tvaṃ viśvā dadhiṣe kevalāni yāny āvir yā ca guhā vasūni /

ṚV, 10, 54, 6.1 yo adadhāj jyotiṣi jyotir antar yo asṛjan madhunā sam madhūni /

ṚV, 10, 55, 1.1 dūre tan nāma guhyam parācair yat tvā bhīte ahvayetāṃ vayodhai /

ṚV, 10, 55, 2.1 mahat tan nāma guhyam puruspṛg yena bhūtaṃ janayo yena bhavyam /

ṚV, 10, 55, 2.1 mahat tan nāma guhyam puruspṛg yena bhūtaṃ janayo yena bhavyam /

ṚV, 10, 55, 2.2 pratnaṃ jātaṃ jyotir yad asya priyam priyāḥ sam aviśanta pañca //

ṚV, 10, 55, 4.2 yat te jāmitvam avaram parasyā mahan mahatyā asuratvam ekam //

ṚV, 10, 55, 6.1 śākmanā śāko aruṇaḥ suparṇa ā yo mahaḥ śūraḥ sanād anīḍaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 55, 6.2 yac ciketa satyam it tan na moghaṃ vasu spārham uta jetota dātā //

ṚV, 10, 55, 7.1 aibhir dade vṛṣṇyā pauṃsyāni yebhir aukṣad vṛtrahatyāya vajrī /

ṚV, 10, 55, 7.2 ye karmaṇaḥ kriyamāṇasya mahna ṛtekarmam ud ajāyanta devāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 56, 4.2 sam avivyacur uta yāny atviṣur aiṣāṃ tanūṣu ni viviśuḥ punaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 57, 2.1 yo yajñasya prasādhanas tantur deveṣv ātataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 59, 7.2 punar naḥ somas tanvaṃ dadātu punaḥ pūṣā pathyāṃ yā svastiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 59, 8.2 bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te kiṃ canāmamat //

ṚV, 10, 59, 9.2 kṣamā cariṣṇv ekakam bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te kiṃ canāmamat //

ṚV, 10, 59, 10.1 sam indreraya gām anaḍvāhaṃ ya āvahad uśīnarāṇyā anaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 59, 10.2 bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te kiṃ canāmamat //

ṚV, 10, 60, 3.1 yo janān mahiṣāṁ ivātitasthau pavīravān /

ṚV, 10, 60, 4.1 yasyekṣvākur upa vrate revān marāyy edhate /

ṚV, 10, 61, 1.2 krāṇā yad asya pitarā maṃhaneṣṭhāḥ parṣat pakthe ahann ā sapta hotṝn //

ṚV, 10, 61, 3.1 mano na yeṣu havaneṣu tigmaṃ vipaḥ śacyā vanutho dravantā /

ṚV, 10, 61, 3.2 ā yaḥ śaryābhis tuvinṛmṇo asyāśrīṇītādiśaṃ gabhastau //

ṚV, 10, 61, 5.1 prathiṣṭa yasya vīrakarmam iṣṇad anuṣṭhitaṃ nu naryo apauhat /

ṚV, 10, 61, 5.2 punas tad ā vṛhati yat kanāyā duhitur ā anubhṛtam anarvā //

ṚV, 10, 61, 6.1 madhyā yat kartvam abhavad abhīke kāmaṃ kṛṇvāne pitari yuvatyām /

ṚV, 10, 61, 10.2 dvibarhaso ya upa gopam āgur adakṣiṇāso acyutā dudukṣan //

ṚV, 10, 61, 11.2 śuci yat te rekṇa āyajanta sabardughāyāḥ paya usriyāyāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 61, 13.2 vi śuṣṇasya saṃgrathitam anarvā vidat puruprajātasya guhā yat //

ṚV, 10, 61, 14.1 bhargo ha nāmota yasya devāḥ svar ṇa ye triṣadhasthe niṣeduḥ /

ṚV, 10, 61, 14.1 bhargo ha nāmota yasya devāḥ svar ṇa ye triṣadhasthe niṣeduḥ /

ṚV, 10, 61, 25.2 viśvatra yasminn ā giraḥ samīcīḥ pūrvīva gātur dāśat sūnṛtāyai //

ṚV, 10, 61, 27.2 ye vājāṁ anayatā viyanto ye sthā nicetāro amūrāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 62, 1.1 ye yajñena dakṣiṇayā samaktā indrasya sakhyam amṛtatvam ānaśa /

ṚV, 10, 62, 2.1 ya udājan pitaro gomayaṃ vasv ṛtenābhindan parivatsare valam /

ṚV, 10, 62, 3.1 ya ṛtena sūryam ārohayan divy aprathayan pṛthivīm mātaraṃ vi /

ṚV, 10, 62, 6.1 ye agneḥ pari jajñire virūpāso divas pari /

ṚV, 10, 62, 8.2 yaḥ sahasraṃ śatāśvaṃ sadyo dānāya maṃhate //

ṚV, 10, 62, 11.2 sāvarṇer devāḥ pra tirantv āyur yasminn aśrāntā asanāma vājam //

ṚV, 10, 63, 1.1 parāvato ye didhiṣanta āpyam manuprītāso janimā vivasvataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 63, 1.2 yayāter ye nahuṣyasya barhiṣi devā āsate te adhi bruvantu naḥ //

ṚV, 10, 63, 2.2 ye stha jātā aditer adbhyas pari ye pṛthivyās te ma iha śrutā havam //

ṚV, 10, 63, 3.1 yebhyo mātā madhumat pinvate payaḥ pīyūṣaṃ dyaur aditir adribarhāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 63, 5.1 samrājo ye suvṛdho yajñam āyayur aparihvṛtā dadhire divi kṣayam /

ṚV, 10, 63, 6.1 ko va stomaṃ rādhati yaṃ jujoṣatha viśve devāso manuṣo yati ṣṭhana /

ṚV, 10, 63, 6.2 ko vo 'dhvaraṃ tuvijātā araṃ karad yo naḥ parṣad aty aṃhaḥ svastaye //

ṚV, 10, 63, 7.1 yebhyo hotrām prathamām ā yeje manuḥ samiddhāgnir manasā sapta hotṛbhiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 63, 8.1 ya īśire bhuvanasya pracetaso viśvasya sthātur jagataś ca mantavaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 63, 13.2 yam ādityāso nayathā sunītibhir ati viśvāni duritā svastaye //

ṚV, 10, 63, 14.1 yaṃ devāso 'vatha vājasātau yaṃ śūrasātā maruto hite dhane /

ṚV, 10, 63, 14.1 yaṃ devāso 'vatha vājasātau yaṃ śūrasātā maruto hite dhane /

ṚV, 10, 63, 16.1 svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭhā rekṇasvaty abhi yā vāmam eti /

ṚV, 10, 64, 6.2 sahasrasā medhasātāv iva tmanā maho ye dhanaṃ samitheṣu jabhrire //

ṚV, 10, 64, 12.1 yām me dhiyam maruta indra devā adadāta varuṇa mitra yūyam /

ṚV, 10, 65, 3.2 ye apsavam arṇavaṃ citrarādhasas te no rāsantām mahaye sumitryāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 65, 5.1 mitrāya śikṣa varuṇāya dāśuṣe yā samrājā manasā na pra yucchataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 65, 5.2 yayor dhāma dharmaṇā rocate bṛhad yayor ubhe rodasī nādhasī vṛtau //

ṚV, 10, 65, 5.2 yayor dhāma dharmaṇā rocate bṛhad yayor ubhe rodasī nādhasī vṛtau //

ṚV, 10, 65, 6.1 yā gaur vartanim paryeti niṣkṛtam payo duhānā vratanīr avārataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 65, 9.2 devāṁ ādityāṁ aditiṃ havāmahe ye pārthivāso divyāso apsu ye //

ṚV, 10, 65, 10.1 tvaṣṭāraṃ vāyum ṛbhavo ya ohate daivyā hotārā uṣasaṃ svastaye /

ṚV, 10, 65, 15.1 devān vasiṣṭho amṛtān vavande ye viśvā bhuvanābhi pratasthuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 66, 1.2 ye vāvṛdhuḥ prataraṃ viśvavedasa indrajyeṣṭhāso amṛtā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 66, 2.1 indraprasūtā varuṇapraśiṣṭā ye sūryasya jyotiṣo bhāgam ānaśuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 66, 7.2 yāv ījire vṛṣaṇo devayajyayā tā naḥ śarma trivarūthaṃ vi yaṃsataḥ //

ṚV, 10, 66, 15.1 devān vasiṣṭho amṛtān vavande ye viśvā bhuvanābhi pratasthuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 68, 7.1 bṛhaspatir amata hi tyad āsāṃ nāma svarīṇāṃ sadane guhā yat /

ṚV, 10, 68, 12.1 idam akarma namo abhriyāya yaḥ pūrvīr anv ā nonavīti /

ṚV, 10, 69, 3.1 yat te manur yad anīkaṃ sumitraḥ samīdhe agne tad idaṃ navīyaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 69, 3.1 yat te manur yad anīkaṃ sumitraḥ samīdhe agne tad idaṃ navīyaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 69, 4.1 yaṃ tvā pūrvam īḍito vadhryaśvaḥ samīdhe agne sa idaṃ juṣasva /

ṚV, 10, 69, 4.2 sa na stipā uta bhavā tanūpā dātraṃ rakṣasva yad idaṃ te asme //

ṚV, 10, 71, 1.2 yad eṣāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yad aripram āsīt preṇā tad eṣāṃ nihitaṃ guhāviḥ //

ṚV, 10, 71, 1.2 yad eṣāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yad aripram āsīt preṇā tad eṣāṃ nihitaṃ guhāviḥ //

ṚV, 10, 71, 6.1 yas tityāja sacividaṃ sakhāyaṃ na tasya vācy api bhāgo asti /

ṚV, 10, 71, 9.1 ime ye nārvāṅ na paraś caranti na brāhmaṇāso na sutekarāsaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 72, 1.2 uktheṣu śasyamāneṣu yaḥ paśyād uttare yuge //

ṚV, 10, 72, 5.1 aditir hy ajaniṣṭa dakṣa yā duhitā tava /

ṚV, 10, 72, 8.1 aṣṭau putrāso aditer ye jātās tanvas pari /

ṚV, 10, 73, 3.1 ṛṣvā te pādā pra yaj jigāsy avardhan vājā uta ye cid atra /

ṚV, 10, 74, 1.2 arvanto vā ye rayimantaḥ sātau vanuṃ vā ye suśruṇaṃ suśruto dhuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 74, 3.1 iyam eṣām amṛtānāṃ gīḥ sarvatātā ye kṛpaṇanta ratnam /

ṚV, 10, 74, 4.1 ā tat ta indrāyavaḥ panantābhi ya ūrvaṃ gomantaṃ titṛtsān /

ṚV, 10, 74, 4.2 sakṛtsvaṃ ye puruputrām mahīṃ sahasradhārām bṛhatīṃ dudukṣan //

ṚV, 10, 74, 5.2 ṛbhukṣaṇam maghavānaṃ suvṛktim bhartā yo vajraṃ naryam purukṣuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 74, 6.2 aceti prāsahas patis tuviṣmān yad īm uśmasi kartave karat tat //

ṚV, 10, 75, 6.2 tvaṃ sindho kubhayā gomatīṃ krumum mehatnvā sarathaṃ yābhir īyase //

ṚV, 10, 76, 2.2 vidaddhy aryo abhibhūti pauṃsyam maho rāye cit tarute yad arvataḥ //

ṚV, 10, 76, 8.1 ete naraḥ svapaso abhūtana ya indrāya sunutha somam adrayaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 77, 3.1 pra ye divaḥ pṛthivyā na barhaṇā tmanā riricre abhrān na sūryaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 77, 7.1 ya udṛci yajñe adhvareṣṭhā marudbhyo na mānuṣo dadāśat /

ṚV, 10, 78, 2.1 agnir na ye bhrājasā rukmavakṣaso vātāso na svayujaḥ sadyaūtayaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 78, 3.1 vātāso na ye dhunayo jigatnavo 'gnīnāṃ na jihvā virokiṇaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 78, 4.1 rathānāṃ na ye 'rāḥ sanābhayo jigīvāṃso na śūrā abhidyavaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 78, 5.1 aśvāso na ye jyeṣṭhāsa āśavo didhiṣavo na rathyaḥ sudānavaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 79, 5.1 yo asmā annaṃ tṛṣv ādadhāty ājyair ghṛtair juhoti puṣyati /

ṚV, 10, 80, 4.1 agnir dād draviṇaṃ vīrapeśā agnir ṛṣiṃ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti /

ṚV, 10, 80, 6.1 agniṃ viśa īḍate mānuṣīr yā agnim manuṣo nahuṣo vi jātāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 81, 1.1 ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni juhvad ṛṣir hotā ny asīdat pitā naḥ /

ṚV, 10, 81, 4.2 manīṣiṇo manasā pṛcchated u tad yad adhyatiṣṭhad bhuvanāni dhārayan //

ṚV, 10, 81, 5.1 yā te dhāmāni paramāṇi yāvamā yā madhyamā viśvakarmann utemā /

ṚV, 10, 81, 5.1 yā te dhāmāni paramāṇi yāvamā yā madhyamā viśvakarmann utemā /

ṚV, 10, 81, 5.1 yā te dhāmāni paramāṇi yāvamā yā madhyamā viśvakarmann utemā /

ṚV, 10, 82, 3.1 yo naḥ pitā janitā yo vidhātā dhāmāni veda bhuvanāni viśvā /

ṚV, 10, 82, 3.2 yo devānāṃ nāmadhā eka eva taṃ sampraśnam bhuvanā yanty anyā //

ṚV, 10, 82, 4.2 asūrte sūrte rajasi niṣatte ye bhūtāni samakṛṇvann imāni //

ṚV, 10, 82, 5.1 paro divā para enā pṛthivyā paro devebhir asurair yad asti /

ṚV, 10, 82, 6.2 ajasya nābhāv adhy ekam arpitaṃ yasmin viśvāni bhuvanāni tasthuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 82, 7.1 na taṃ vidātha ya imā jajānānyad yuṣmākam antaram babhūva /

ṚV, 10, 83, 1.1 yas te manyo 'vidhad vajra sāyaka saha ojaḥ puṣyati viśvam ānuṣak /

ṚV, 10, 83, 2.2 manyuṃ viśa īḍate mānuṣīr yāḥ pāhi no manyo tapasā sajoṣāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 85, 3.2 somaṃ yam brahmāṇo vidur na tasyāśnāti kaścana //

ṚV, 10, 85, 13.1 sūryāyā vahatuḥ prāgāt savitā yam avāsṛjat /

ṚV, 10, 85, 16.2 athaikaṃ cakraṃ yad guhā tad addhātaya id viduḥ //

ṚV, 10, 85, 17.2 ye bhūtasya pracetasa idaṃ tebhyo 'karaṃ namaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 85, 23.1 anṛkṣarā ṛjavaḥ santu panthā yebhiḥ sakhāyo yanti no vareyam /

ṚV, 10, 85, 24.1 pra tvā muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśād yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 85, 31.1 ye vadhvaś candraṃ vahatuṃ yakṣmā yanti janād anu /

ṚV, 10, 85, 32.1 mā vidan paripanthino ya āsīdanti dampatī /

ṚV, 10, 85, 34.2 sūryāṃ yo brahmā vidyāt sa id vādhūyam arhati //

ṚV, 10, 85, 37.1 tām pūṣañchivatamām erayasva yasyām bījam manuṣyā vapanti /

ṚV, 10, 85, 37.2 yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayāte yasyām uśantaḥ praharāma śepam //

ṚV, 10, 85, 37.2 yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayāte yasyām uśantaḥ praharāma śepam //

ṚV, 10, 85, 39.2 dīrghāyur asyā yaḥ patir jīvāti śaradaḥ śatam //

ṚV, 10, 86, 3.2 yasmā irasyasīd u nv aryo vā puṣṭimad vasu viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 86, 4.1 yam imaṃ tvaṃ vṛṣākapim priyam indrābhirakṣasi /

ṚV, 10, 86, 12.2 yasyedam apyaṃ haviḥ priyaṃ deveṣu gacchati viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 86, 15.2 manthas ta indra śaṃ hṛde yaṃ te sunoti bhāvayur viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 86, 16.1 na seśe yasya rambate 'ntarā sakthyā kapṛt /

ṚV, 10, 86, 16.2 sed īśe yasya romaśaṃ niṣeduṣo vijṛmbhate viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 86, 17.1 na seśe yasya romaśaṃ niṣeduṣo vijṛmbhate /

ṚV, 10, 86, 17.2 sed īśe yasya rambate 'ntarā sakthyā kapṛd viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 86, 20.1 dhanva ca yat kṛntatraṃ ca kati svit tā vi yojanā /

ṚV, 10, 86, 21.2 ya eṣa svapnanaṃśano 'stam eṣi pathā punar viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 86, 23.2 bhadram bhala tyasyā abhūd yasyā udaram āmayad viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 87, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yo yātudhāno ya idaṃ kṛṇoti /

ṚV, 10, 87, 11.1 trir yātudhānaḥ prasitiṃ ta etv ṛtaṃ yo agne anṛtena hanti /

ṚV, 10, 87, 12.1 tad agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujaṃ yena paśyasi yātudhānam /

ṚV, 10, 87, 13.1 yad agne adya mithunā śapāto yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 87, 13.1 yad agne adya mithunā śapāto yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 87, 13.2 manyor manasaḥ śaravyā jāyate yā tayā vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān //

ṚV, 10, 87, 16.1 yaḥ pauruṣeyeṇa kraviṣā samaṅkte yo aśvyena paśunā yātudhānaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 87, 16.1 yaḥ pauruṣeyeṇa kraviṣā samaṅkte yo aśvyena paśunā yātudhānaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 87, 16.2 yo aghnyāyā bharati kṣīram agne teṣāṃ śīrṣāṇi harasāpi vṛśca //

ṚV, 10, 88, 3.2 yo bhānunā pṛthivīṃ dyām utemām ātatāna rodasī antarikṣam //

ṚV, 10, 88, 4.1 yo hotāsīt prathamo devajuṣṭo yaṃ samāñjann ājyenā vṛṇānāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 88, 4.1 yo hotāsīt prathamo devajuṣṭo yaṃ samāñjann ājyenā vṛṇānāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 88, 4.2 sa patatrītvaraṃ sthā jagad yacchvātram agnir akṛṇoj jātavedāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 88, 7.1 dṛśenyo yo mahinā samiddho 'rocata diviyonir vibhāvā /

ṚV, 10, 88, 9.1 yaṃ devāso 'janayantāgniṃ yasminn ājuhavur bhuvanāni viśvā /

ṚV, 10, 88, 9.1 yaṃ devāso 'janayantāgniṃ yasminn ājuhavur bhuvanāni viśvā /

ṚV, 10, 88, 12.2 ā yas tatānoṣaso vibhātīr apo ūrṇoti tamo arciṣā yan //

ṚV, 10, 88, 14.2 yo mahimnā paribabhūvorvī utāvastād uta devaḥ parastāt //

ṚV, 10, 88, 15.2 tābhyām idaṃ viśvam ejat sam eti yad antarā pitaram mātaraṃ ca //

ṚV, 10, 89, 1.1 indraṃ stavā nṛtamaṃ yasya mahnā vibabādhe rocanā vi jmo antān /

ṚV, 10, 89, 1.2 ā yaḥ paprau carṣaṇīdhṛd varobhiḥ pra sindhubhyo riricāno mahitvā //

ṚV, 10, 89, 3.2 vi yaḥ pṛṣṭheva janimāny arya indraś cikāya na sakhāyam īṣe //

ṚV, 10, 89, 4.2 yo akṣeṇeva cakriyā śacībhir viṣvak tastambha pṛthivīm uta dyām //

ṚV, 10, 89, 6.1 na yasya dyāvāpṛthivī na dhanva nāntarikṣaṃ nādrayaḥ somo akṣāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 89, 8.2 pra ye mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma yujaṃ na janā minanti mitram //

ṚV, 10, 89, 9.1 pra ye mitram prāryamaṇaṃ durevāḥ pra saṃgiraḥ pra varuṇam minanti /

ṚV, 10, 89, 15.1 śatrūyanto abhi ye nas tatasre mahi vrādhanta ogaṇāsa indra /

ṚV, 10, 90, 2.1 puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhavyam /

ṚV, 10, 90, 2.1 puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhavyam /

ṚV, 10, 90, 7.2 tena devā ayajanta sādhyā ṛṣayaś ca ye //

ṚV, 10, 90, 8.2 paśūn tāṃś cakre vāyavyān āraṇyān grāmyāś ca ye //

ṚV, 10, 90, 10.1 tasmād aśvā ajāyanta ye ke cobhayādataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 90, 12.2 ūrū tad asya yad vaiśyaḥ padbhyāṃ śūdro ajāyata //

ṚV, 10, 91, 3.2 vasur vasūnāṃ kṣayasi tvam eka id dyāvā ca yāni pṛthivī ca puṣyataḥ //

ṚV, 10, 91, 11.1 yas tubhyam agne amṛtāya martyaḥ samidhā dāśad uta vā haviṣkṛti /

ṚV, 10, 91, 12.2 vasūyavo vasave jātavedase vṛddhāsu cid vardhano yāsu cākanat //

ṚV, 10, 91, 14.1 yasminn aśvāsa ṛṣabhāsa ukṣaṇo vaśā meṣā avasṛṣṭāsa āhutāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 92, 5.2 yebhiḥ parijmā pariyann uru jrayo vi roruvaj jaṭhare viśvam ukṣate //

ṚV, 10, 92, 7.2 pra ye nv asyārhaṇā tatakṣire yujaṃ vajraṃ nṛṣadaneṣu kāravaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 92, 9.2 yebhiḥ śivaḥ svavāṁ evayāvabhir divaḥ siṣakti svayaśā nikāmabhiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 92, 15.2 yebhir vihāyā abhavad vicakṣaṇaḥ pāthaḥ sumekaṃ svadhitir vananvati //

ṚV, 10, 93, 2.2 yaḥ sumnair dīrghaśruttama ā vivāsaty enān //

ṚV, 10, 93, 8.2 duṣṭaraṃ yasya sāma cid ṛdhag yajño na mānuṣaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 93, 13.1 vāvarta yeṣāṃ rāyā yuktaiṣāṃ hiraṇyayī /

ṚV, 10, 93, 14.2 ye yuktvāya pañca śatāsmayu pathā viśrāvy eṣām //

ṚV, 10, 94, 10.2 raivatyeva mahasā cārava sthana yasya grāvāṇo ajuṣadhvam adhvaram //

ṚV, 10, 95, 4.2 astaṃ nanakṣe yasmiñcākan divā naktaṃ śnathitā vaitasena //

ṚV, 10, 95, 6.1 yā sujūrṇiḥ śreṇiḥ sumnaāpir hradecakṣur na granthinī caraṇyuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 95, 10.1 vidyun na yā patantī davidyod bharantī me apyā kāmyāni /

ṚV, 10, 95, 13.2 pra tat te hinavā yat te asme parehy astaṃ nahi mūra māpaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 96, 1.2 ghṛtaṃ na yo haribhiś cāru secata ā tvā viśantu harivarpasaṃ giraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 96, 2.1 hariṃ hi yonim abhi ye samasvaran hinvanto harī divyaṃ yathā sadaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 96, 2.2 ā yam pṛṇanti haribhir na dhenava indrāya śūṣaṃ harivantam arcata //

ṚV, 10, 96, 3.1 so asya vajro harito ya āyaso harir nikāmo harir ā gabhastyoḥ /

ṚV, 10, 96, 4.2 tudad ahiṃ hariśipro ya āyasaḥ sahasraśokā abhavaddharimbharaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 96, 7.2 arvadbhir yo haribhir joṣam īyate so asya kāmaṃ harivantam ānaśe //

ṚV, 10, 96, 8.1 hariśmaśārur harikeśa āyasas turaspeye yo haripā avardhata /

ṚV, 10, 96, 8.2 arvadbhir yo haribhir vājinīvasur ati viśvā duritā pāriṣaddharī //

ṚV, 10, 96, 9.1 sruveva yasya hariṇī vipetatuḥ śipre vājāya hariṇī davidhvataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 97, 1.1 yā oṣadhīḥ pūrvā jātā devebhyas triyugam purā /

ṚV, 10, 97, 9.2 sīrāḥ patatriṇī sthana yad āmayati niṣ kṛtha //

ṚV, 10, 97, 10.2 oṣadhīḥ prācucyavur yat kiṃ ca tanvo rapaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 97, 12.1 yasyauṣadhīḥ prasarpathāṅgam aṅgam paruṣ paruḥ /

ṚV, 10, 97, 15.1 yāḥ phalinīr yā aphalā apuṣpā yāś ca puṣpiṇīḥ /

ṚV, 10, 97, 15.1 yāḥ phalinīr yā aphalā apuṣpā yāś ca puṣpiṇīḥ /

ṚV, 10, 97, 15.1 yāḥ phalinīr yā aphalā apuṣpā yāś ca puṣpiṇīḥ /

ṚV, 10, 97, 17.2 yaṃ jīvam aśnavāmahai na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 97, 18.1 yā oṣadhīḥ somarājñīr bahvīḥ śatavicakṣaṇāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 97, 19.1 yā oṣadhīḥ somarājñīr viṣṭhitāḥ pṛthivīm anu /

ṚV, 10, 97, 20.1 mā vo riṣat khanitā yasmai cāhaṃ khanāmi vaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 97, 21.1 yāś cedam upaśṛṇvanti yāś ca dūram parāgatāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 97, 21.1 yāś cedam upaśṛṇvanti yāś ca dūram parāgatāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 97, 22.2 yasmai kṛṇoti brāhmaṇas taṃ rājan pārayāmasi //

ṚV, 10, 97, 23.2 upastir astu so 'smākaṃ yo asmāṁ abhidāsati //

ṚV, 10, 98, 3.2 yayā vṛṣṭiṃ śantanave vanāva divo drapso madhumāṁ ā viveśa //

ṚV, 10, 98, 8.1 yaṃ tvā devāpiḥ śuśucāno agna ārṣṭiṣeṇo manuṣyaḥ samīdhe /

ṚV, 10, 99, 9.2 ayaṃ kavim anayacchasyamānam atkaṃ yo asya sanitota nṛṇām //

ṚV, 10, 99, 10.2 ayaṃ kanīna ṛtupā avedy amimītāraruṃ yaś catuṣpāt //

ṚV, 10, 100, 2.2 gaurasya yaḥ payasaḥ pītim ānaśa ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 10.1 ūrjaṃ gāvo yavase pīvo attana ṛtasya yāḥ sadane kośe aṅgdhve /

ṚV, 10, 100, 11.2 pūrṇam ūdhar divyaṃ yasya siktaya ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 102, 9.2 yena jigāya śatavat sahasraṃ gavām mudgalaḥ pṛtanājyeṣu //

ṚV, 10, 102, 10.1 āre aghā ko nv itthā dadarśa yaṃ yuñjanti tam v ā sthāpayanti /

ṚV, 10, 103, 11.1 asmākam indraḥ samṛteṣu dhvajeṣv asmākaṃ yā iṣavas tā jayantu /

ṚV, 10, 104, 2.2 mimikṣur yam adraya indra tubhyaṃ tebhir vardhasva madam ukthavāhaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 104, 8.1 saptāpo devīḥ suraṇā amṛktā yābhiḥ sindhum atara indra pūrbhit /

ṚV, 10, 104, 9.2 indra yās tvaṃ vṛtratūrye cakartha tābhir viśvāyus tanvam pupuṣyāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 105, 2.1 harī yasya suyujā vivratā ver arvantānu śepā /

ṚV, 10, 105, 5.1 adhi yas tasthau keśavantā vyacasvantā na puṣṭyai /

ṚV, 10, 105, 7.1 vajraṃ yaś cakre suhanāya dasyave hirīmaśo hirīmān /

ṚV, 10, 105, 10.2 yayā sve pātre siñcasa ut //

ṚV, 10, 107, 2.1 uccā divi dakṣiṇāvanto asthur ye aśvadāḥ saha te sūryeṇa /

ṚV, 10, 107, 4.2 ye pṛṇanti pra ca yacchanti saṃgame te dakṣiṇāṃ duhate saptamātaram //

ṚV, 10, 107, 5.2 tam eva manye nṛpatiṃ janānāṃ yaḥ prathamo dakṣiṇām āvivāya //

ṚV, 10, 107, 6.2 sa śukrasya tanvo veda tisro yaḥ prathamo dakṣiṇayā rarādha //

ṚV, 10, 107, 7.1 dakṣiṇāśvaṃ dakṣiṇā gāṃ dadāti dakṣiṇā candram uta yaddhiraṇyam /

ṚV, 10, 107, 7.2 dakṣiṇānnaṃ vanute yo na ātmā dakṣiṇāṃ varma kṛṇute vijānan //

ṚV, 10, 107, 8.2 idaṃ yad viśvam bhuvanaṃ svaś caitat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇaibhyo dadāti //

ṚV, 10, 107, 9.1 bhojā jigyuḥ surabhiṃ yonim agre bhojā jigyur vadhvaṃ yā suvāsāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 107, 9.2 bhojā jigyur antaḥpeyaṃ surāyā bhojā jigyur ye ahūtāḥ prayanti //

ṚV, 10, 108, 3.1 kīdṛṅṅ indraḥ sarame kā dṛśīkā yasyedaṃ dūtīr asaraḥ parākāt /

ṚV, 10, 108, 4.1 nāhaṃ taṃ veda dabhyaṃ dabhat sa yasyedaṃ dūtīr asaram parākāt /

ṚV, 10, 108, 5.1 imā gāvaḥ sarame yā aicchaḥ pari divo antān subhage patantī /

ṚV, 10, 108, 7.2 rakṣanti tam paṇayo ye sugopā reku padam alakam ā jagantha //

ṚV, 10, 108, 11.2 bṛhaspatir yā avindan nigūḍhāḥ somo grāvāṇa ṛṣayaś ca viprāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 109, 4.1 devā etasyām avadanta pūrve saptaṛṣayas tapase ye niṣeduḥ /

ṚV, 10, 110, 9.1 ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī janitrī rūpair apiṃśad bhuvanāni viśvā /

ṚV, 10, 111, 4.2 purūṇi cin ni tatānā rajāṃsi dādhāra yo dharuṇaṃ satyatātā //

ṚV, 10, 111, 8.1 dūraṃ kila prathamā jagmur āsām indrasya yāḥ prasave sasrur āpaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 111, 9.2 mumukṣamāṇā uta yā mumucre 'dhed etā na ramante nitiktāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 112, 2.1 yas te ratho manaso javīyān endra tena somapeyāya yāhi /

ṚV, 10, 112, 2.2 tūyam ā te harayaḥ pra dravantu yebhir yāsi vṛṣabhir mandamānaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 112, 4.1 yasya tyat te mahimānam madeṣv ime mahī rodasī nāviviktām /

ṚV, 10, 112, 5.1 yasya śaśvat papivāṃ indra śatrūn anānukṛtyā raṇyā cakartha /

ṚV, 10, 112, 6.2 pūrṇa āhāvo madirasya madhvo yaṃ viśva id abhiharyanti devāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 113, 7.1 yā vīryāṇi prathamāni kartvā mahitvebhir yatamānau samīyatuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 113, 10.1 tvam purūṇy ā bharā svaśvyā yebhir maṃsai nivacanāni śaṃsan /

ṚV, 10, 114, 2.2 tāsāṃ ni cikyuḥ kavayo nidānam pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu //

ṚV, 10, 114, 7.2 āpnānaṃ tīrthaṃ ka iha pra vocad yena pathā prapibante sutasya //

ṚV, 10, 115, 1.1 citra icchiśos taruṇasya vakṣatho na yo mātarāv apyeti dhātave /

ṚV, 10, 115, 2.1 agnir ha nāma dhāyi dann apastamaḥ saṃ yo vanā yuvate bhasmanā datā /

ṚV, 10, 115, 4.1 vi yasya te jrayasānasyājara dhakṣor na vātāḥ pari santy acyutāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 115, 6.2 anudre cid yo dhṛṣatā varaṃ sate mahintamāya dhanvaned aviṣyate //

ṚV, 10, 115, 7.2 mitrāso na ye sudhitā ṛtāyavo dyāvo na dyumnair abhi santi mānuṣān //

ṚV, 10, 116, 3.1 mamattu tvā divyaḥ soma indra mamattu yaḥ sūyate pārthiveṣu /

ṚV, 10, 116, 3.2 mamattu yena varivaś cakartha mamattu yena niriṇāsi śatrūn //

ṚV, 10, 116, 3.2 mamattu yena varivaś cakartha mamattu yena niriṇāsi śatrūn //

ṚV, 10, 116, 9.2 ayā iva pari caranti devā ye asmabhyaṃ dhanadā udbhidaś ca //

ṚV, 10, 117, 2.1 ya ādhrāya cakamānāya pitvo 'nnavān san raphitāyopajagmuṣe /

ṚV, 10, 117, 3.1 sa id bhojo yo gṛhave dadāty annakāmāya carate kṛśāya /

ṚV, 10, 117, 4.1 na sa sakhā yo na dadāti sakhye sacābhuve sacamānāya pitvaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 120, 1.2 sadyo jajñāno ni riṇāti śatrūn anu yaṃ viśve madanty ūmāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 120, 7.1 ni tad dadhiṣe 'varam paraṃ ca yasminn āvithāvasā duroṇe /

ṚV, 10, 121, 2.1 ya ātmadā baladā yasya viśva upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya devāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 121, 2.1 ya ātmadā baladā yasya viśva upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya devāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 121, 2.1 ya ātmadā baladā yasya viśva upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya devāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 121, 2.2 yasya chāyāmṛtaṃ yasya mṛtyuḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //

ṚV, 10, 121, 2.2 yasya chāyāmṛtaṃ yasya mṛtyuḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //

ṚV, 10, 121, 3.1 yaḥ prāṇato nimiṣato mahitvaika id rājā jagato babhūva /

ṚV, 10, 121, 3.2 ya īśe asya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //

ṚV, 10, 121, 4.1 yasyeme himavanto mahitvā yasya samudraṃ rasayā sahāhuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 121, 4.1 yasyeme himavanto mahitvā yasya samudraṃ rasayā sahāhuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 121, 4.2 yasyemāḥ pradiśo yasya bāhū kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //

ṚV, 10, 121, 4.2 yasyemāḥ pradiśo yasya bāhū kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //

ṚV, 10, 121, 5.1 yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā yena sva stabhitaṃ yena nākaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 121, 5.1 yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā yena sva stabhitaṃ yena nākaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 121, 5.1 yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā yena sva stabhitaṃ yena nākaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 121, 5.2 yo antarikṣe rajaso vimānaḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //

ṚV, 10, 121, 6.1 yaṃ krandasī avasā tastabhāne abhy aikṣetām manasā rejamāne /

ṚV, 10, 121, 8.1 yaś cid āpo mahinā paryapaśyad dakṣaṃ dadhānā janayantīr yajñam /

ṚV, 10, 121, 8.2 yo deveṣv adhi deva eka āsīt kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //

ṚV, 10, 121, 9.1 mā no hiṃsīj janitā yaḥ pṛthivyā yo vā divaṃ satyadharmā jajāna /

ṚV, 10, 121, 9.1 mā no hiṃsīj janitā yaḥ pṛthivyā yo vā divaṃ satyadharmā jajāna /

ṚV, 10, 121, 9.2 yaś cāpaś candrā bṛhatīr jajāna kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //

ṚV, 10, 121, 10.2 yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām //

ṚV, 10, 122, 3.2 suvīreṇa rayiṇāgne svābhuvā yas ta ānaṭ samidhā taṃ juṣasva //

ṚV, 10, 125, 4.1 mayā so annam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śṛṇoty uktam /

ṚV, 10, 125, 4.1 mayā so annam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śṛṇoty uktam /

ṚV, 10, 125, 4.1 mayā so annam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śṛṇoty uktam /

ṚV, 10, 125, 5.2 yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tam ugraṃ kṛṇomi tam brahmāṇaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām //

ṚV, 10, 126, 1.2 sajoṣaso yam aryamā mitro nayanti varuṇo ati dviṣaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 126, 2.2 yenā nir aṃhaso yūyam pātha nethā ca martyam ati dviṣaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 126, 7.2 śarma yacchantu sapratha ādityāso yad īmahe ati dviṣaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 127, 4.1 sā no adya yasyā vayaṃ ni te yāmann avikṣmahi /

ṚV, 10, 128, 4.1 mahyaṃ yajantu mama yāni havyākūtiḥ satyā manaso me astu /

ṚV, 10, 128, 7.1 dhātā dhātṝṇām bhuvanasya yas patir devaṃ trātāram abhimātiṣāham /

ṚV, 10, 128, 9.1 ye naḥ sapatnā apa te bhavantv indrāgnibhyām ava bādhāmahe tān /

ṚV, 10, 129, 1.1 nāsad āsīn no sad āsīt tadānīṃ nāsīd rajo no vyomā paro yat /

ṚV, 10, 129, 3.2 tucchyenābhv apihitaṃ yad āsīt tapasas tan mahinājāyataikam //

ṚV, 10, 129, 4.1 kāmas tad agre sam avartatādhi manaso retaḥ prathamaṃ yad āsīt /

ṚV, 10, 129, 7.2 yo asyādhyakṣaḥ parame vyoman so aṅga veda yadi vā na veda //

ṚV, 10, 130, 1.1 yo yajño viśvatas tantubhis tata ekaśataṃ devakarmebhir āyataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 130, 1.2 ime vayanti pitaro ya āyayuḥ pra vayāpa vayety āsate tate //

ṚV, 10, 130, 6.2 paśyan manye manasā cakṣasā tān ya imaṃ yajñam ayajanta pūrve //

ṚV, 10, 131, 2.2 ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namovṛktiṃ na jagmuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 133, 3.2 astāsi śatrave vadhaṃ yo na indra jighāṃsati yā te rātir dadir vasu nabhantām anyakeṣāṃ jyākā adhi dhanvasu //

ṚV, 10, 133, 4.1 yo na indrābhito jano vṛkāyur ādideśati /

ṚV, 10, 133, 5.1 yo na indrābhidāsati sanābhir yaś ca niṣṭyaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 133, 5.1 yo na indrābhidāsati sanābhir yaś ca niṣṭyaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 133, 7.1 asmabhyaṃ su tvam indra tāṃ śikṣa yā dohate prati varaṃ jaritre /

ṚV, 10, 134, 2.2 adhaspadaṃ tam īṃ kṛdhi yo asmāṁ ādideśati devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat //

ṚV, 10, 135, 1.1 yasmin vṛkṣe supalāśe devaiḥ saṃpibate yamaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 135, 3.1 yaṃ kumāra navaṃ ratham acakram manasākṛṇoḥ /

ṚV, 10, 135, 4.1 yaṃ kumāra prāvartayo rathaṃ viprebhyas pari /

ṚV, 10, 135, 7.1 idaṃ yamasya sādanaṃ devamānaṃ yad ucyate /

ṚV, 10, 136, 5.2 ubhau samudrāv ā kṣeti yaś ca pūrva utāparaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 137, 2.2 dakṣaṃ te anya ā vātu parānyo vātu yad rapaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 137, 3.1 ā vāta vāhi bheṣajaṃ vi vāta vāhi yad rapaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 143, 2.1 tyaṃ cid aśvaṃ na vājinam areṇavo yam atnata /

ṚV, 10, 144, 4.1 yaṃ suparṇaḥ parāvataḥ śyenasya putra ābharat /

ṚV, 10, 144, 4.2 śatacakraṃ yo 'hyo vartaniḥ //

ṚV, 10, 144, 5.1 yaṃ te śyenaś cārum avṛkam padābharad aruṇam mānam andhasaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 145, 1.2 yayā sapatnīm bādhate yayā saṃvindate patim //

ṚV, 10, 145, 1.2 yayā sapatnīm bādhate yayā saṃvindate patim //

ṚV, 10, 145, 3.2 athā sapatnī yā mamādharā sādharābhyaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 146, 1.1 araṇyāny araṇyāny asau yā preva naśyasi /

ṚV, 10, 147, 3.1 aiṣu cākandhi puruhūta sūriṣu vṛdhāso ye maghavann ānaśur magham /

ṚV, 10, 147, 4.1 sa in nu rāyaḥ subhṛtasya cākanan madaṃ yo asya raṃhyaṃ ciketati /

ṚV, 10, 148, 1.2 ā no bhara suvitaṃ yasya cākan tmanā tanā sanuyāma tvotāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 148, 3.2 te syāma ye raṇayanta somair enota tubhyaṃ rathoḍha bhakṣaiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 148, 4.2 tebhir bhava sakratur yeṣu cākann uta trāyasva gṛṇata uta stīn //

ṚV, 10, 148, 5.2 ā yas te yoniṃ ghṛtavantam asvār ūrmir na nimnair dravayanta vakvāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 152, 1.2 na yasya hanyate sakhā na jīyate kadācana //

ṚV, 10, 152, 4.2 yo asmāṁ abhidāsaty adharaṃ gamayā tamaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 154, 1.2 yebhyo madhu pradhāvati tāṃś cid evāpi gacchatāt //

ṚV, 10, 154, 2.1 tapasā ye anādhṛṣyās tapasā ye svar yayuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 154, 2.2 tapo ye cakrire mahas tāṃś cid evāpi gacchatāt //

ṚV, 10, 154, 3.1 ye yudhyante pradhaneṣu śūrāso ye tanūtyajaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 154, 3.2 ye vā sahasradakṣiṇās tāṃś cid evāpi gacchatāt //

ṚV, 10, 154, 4.1 ye cit pūrva ṛtasāpa ṛtāvāna ṛtāvṛdhaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 154, 5.1 sahasraṇīthāḥ kavayo ye gopāyanti sūryam /

ṚV, 10, 155, 3.1 ado yad dāru plavate sindhoḥ pāre apūruṣam /

ṚV, 10, 156, 2.1 yayā gā ākarāmahe senayāgne tavotyā /

ṚV, 10, 158, 2.1 joṣā savitar yasya te haraḥ śataṃ savāṁ arhati /

ṚV, 10, 159, 4.1 yenendro haviṣā kṛtvy abhavad dyumny uttamaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 160, 3.1 ya uśatā manasā somam asmai sarvahṛdā devakāmaḥ sunoti /

ṚV, 10, 160, 4.1 anuspaṣṭo bhavaty eṣo asya yo asmai revān na sunoti somam /

ṚV, 10, 162, 1.2 amīvā yas te garbhaṃ durṇāmā yonim āśaye //

ṚV, 10, 162, 2.1 yas te garbham amīvā durṇāmā yonim āśaye /

ṚV, 10, 162, 3.1 yas te hanti patayantaṃ niṣatsnuṃ yaḥ sarīsṛpam /

ṚV, 10, 162, 3.1 yas te hanti patayantaṃ niṣatsnuṃ yaḥ sarīsṛpam /

ṚV, 10, 162, 3.2 jātaṃ yas te jighāṃsati tam ito nāśayāmasi //

ṚV, 10, 162, 4.1 yas ta ūrū viharaty antarā dampatī śaye /

ṚV, 10, 162, 4.2 yoniṃ yo antar āreḍhi tam ito nāśayāmasi //

ṚV, 10, 162, 5.1 yas tvā bhrātā patir bhūtvā jāro bhūtvā nipadyate /

ṚV, 10, 162, 5.2 prajāṃ yas te jighāṃsati tam ito nāśayāmasi //

ṚV, 10, 162, 6.1 yas tvā svapnena tamasā mohayitvā nipadyate /

ṚV, 10, 162, 6.2 prajāṃ yas te jighāṃsati tam ito nāśayāmasi //

ṚV, 10, 164, 3.1 yad āśasā niḥśasābhiśasopārima jāgrato yat svapantaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 164, 3.1 yad āśasā niḥśasābhiśasopārima jāgrato yat svapantaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 164, 5.2 jāgratsvapnaḥ saṃkalpaḥ pāpo yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ sa ṛcchatu yo no dveṣṭi tam ṛcchatu //

ṚV, 10, 164, 5.2 jāgratsvapnaḥ saṃkalpaḥ pāpo yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ sa ṛcchatu yo no dveṣṭi tam ṛcchatu //

ṚV, 10, 165, 1.1 devāḥ kapota iṣito yad icchan dūto nirṛtyā idam ājagāma /

ṚV, 10, 165, 4.1 yad ulūko vadati mogham etad yat kapotaḥ padam agnau kṛṇoti /

ṚV, 10, 165, 4.2 yasya dūtaḥ prahita eṣa etat tasmai yamāya namo astu mṛtyave //

ṚV, 10, 169, 2.1 yāḥ sarūpā virūpā ekarūpā yāsām agnir iṣṭyā nāmāni veda /

ṚV, 10, 169, 2.1 yāḥ sarūpā virūpā ekarūpā yāsām agnir iṣṭyā nāmāni veda /

ṚV, 10, 169, 2.2 yā aṅgirasas tapaseha cakrus tābhyaḥ parjanya mahi śarma yaccha //

ṚV, 10, 169, 3.1 yā deveṣu tanvam airayanta yāsāṃ somo viśvā rūpāṇi veda /

ṚV, 10, 169, 3.1 yā deveṣu tanvam airayanta yāsāṃ somo viśvā rūpāṇi veda /

ṚV, 10, 170, 1.2 vātajūto yo abhirakṣati tmanā prajāḥ pupoṣa purudhā vi rājati //

ṚV, 10, 170, 4.2 yenemā viśvā bhuvanāny ābhṛtā viśvakarmaṇā viśvadevyāvatā //

ṚV, 10, 174, 1.1 abhīvartena haviṣā yenendro abhivāvṛte /

ṚV, 10, 174, 2.1 abhivṛtya sapatnān abhi yā no arātayaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 174, 2.2 abhi pṛtanyantaṃ tiṣṭhābhi yo na irasyati //

ṚV, 10, 174, 4.1 yenendro haviṣā kṛtvy abhavad dyumny uttamaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 176, 1.2 kṣāmā ye viśvadhāyaso 'śnan dhenuṃ na mātaram //

ṚV, 10, 178, 3.1 sadyaś cid yaḥ śavasā pañca kṛṣṭīḥ sūrya iva jyotiṣāpas tatāna /

ṚV, 10, 181, 1.1 prathaś ca yasya saprathaś ca nāmānuṣṭubhasya haviṣo havir yat /

ṚV, 10, 181, 1.1 prathaś ca yasya saprathaś ca nāmānuṣṭubhasya haviṣo havir yat /

ṚV, 10, 181, 2.1 avindan te atihitaṃ yad āsīd yajñasya dhāma paramaṃ guhā yat /

ṚV, 10, 181, 2.1 avindan te atihitaṃ yad āsīd yajñasya dhāma paramaṃ guhā yat /

ṚV, 10, 182, 3.1 tapurmūrdhā tapatu rakṣaso ye brahmadviṣaḥ śarave hantavā u /

ṚV, 10, 184, 3.1 hiraṇyayī araṇī yaṃ nirmanthato aśvinā /

ṚV, 10, 185, 3.1 yasmai putrāso aditeḥ pra jīvase martyāya /

ṚV, 10, 186, 3.1 yad ado vāta te gṛhe 'mṛtasya nidhir hitaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 187, 2.1 yaḥ parasyāḥ parāvatas tiro dhanvātirocate /

ṚV, 10, 187, 3.1 yo rakṣāṃsi nijūrvati vṛṣā śukreṇa śociṣā /

ṚV, 10, 187, 4.1 yo viśvābhi vipaśyati bhuvanā saṃ ca paśyati /

ṚV, 10, 187, 5.1 yo asya pāre rajasaḥ śukro agnir ajāyata /

ṚV, 10, 188, 3.1 yā ruco jātavedaso devatrā havyavāhanīḥ /